Skip to main content

Full text of "On the nature and property of soils [electronic resource] : their connexion with the geological formation on which they rest, the best means of permanently increasing their productiveness, and on the rent and profits of agriculture"

See other formats


yiv^^Jity^J^^^ 


iipi 


^l 


iS'^x^' 


s5 


yV 


A 


>c^ 


A 


Is^ 


V 


4  ^ 

Robert  E.  Gross 
Collection 

A  Memorial  to  the  Founder 
of  the 


Business  Administration  Library 
Los  Angeles 


ON  THE 

NATURE  AND  PROPERTY 

OF 

SOILS: 

THEIR    CONNEXION    WITH    THE 

GEOLOGICAL  FORMATION  ON  WHICH  THEY  REST; 

THR 
BEST    MEANS    OF    PERMANENTLY    INCREASING 

THEIR  PRODUCTIVENESS. 

AND    ON 

THE  RENT  AND  PROFITS  OF  AGRICULTURE, 

BY  JOHN  MORTON. 

Second  Edition. 


LONDON : 

JAMES  RIDGWAY,  PICCADILLY. 

MDCCCXL. 


CONTENTS. 


Introduction. — Earth's  Surface,  of  the  same  nature, 
properties,  and  colour  as  Subsoil,  with  decayed  vegetable 
and  animal  matter  superadded — Rocks  decomposed  by 
action  of  atmosphere — Connection  between  Soil  and  Sub- 
soil of  great  importance. 

Outline  of  principal  Geological  Formation  in  England,  how 
treated  of. 

All  attempts  in  classifying  Soil,  as  yet  useless  to  Practical 
Agriculturists— To  prove  identity  of  character  between 
Soil  and  Subsoil,  would  lead  to  great  practical  improve- 
ment in  Agriculture. 

Earths  of  Transportation. — How  formed — Universal 
Deluge  considered  a  principal  agent  in  their  formation. 

Alluvial  Soil. — How  formed — where  richest — mode  of 
artificially  forming  it — extent,  where  greatest — its  other 
localities — composition,  different  in  different  localities, 
and  why — district  where  it  exists  often  to  be  protected — 
Agricultural  character. 

Diluvium. — Formation,  geological  and  agricultural  cha- 
racter— where  resting  on  Chalk  formation — localities — 
state  of  culture — how  rendered  productive — when  rest- 
ing on  the  new  Red  Sand  formation — its  surface— locali- 
ties— Agricultural  cliaracter — state  of  culture — good 
crops,  but  expensive  in  management — Diluvial  deposits 
noticed  on  other  formations,  but  of  limited  extent — Soil 
in  Norfolk  and  Suffolk,  to  which  Geologists  have  given 
this  name— its  correctness  doubted —its  Geological  and 


IV  CONTENTS. 

Agricultural  character— \i^  extent — best  cultivated  dis- 
trict in  the  kingdom. 

7.  Peat  Moss  or  Bog. — Its   composition,  character,  and 

formation — antiseptic — its  Subsoil — where  of  greatest 
extent— other  loc&Wiies— Agricultural  character—  capa- 
bilities— most  productive  of  all  soils,  when  properly 
managed — management  recommended. 

8.  London  Clay. — Its  situation,  localities,  and  geological 

character — extent — surface— no  spruig« — Agricultural 
character — capabilities — waste  land  of  this  formation 
easily  improved,  and  how. 

9.  Plastic    Clay. — Situation — composition — Geological 

character— surface — peculiar  junction  with  London  clay 
and  chalk — internal  reservoirs — Agricultural  character, 
different  in  different  localities — drainage— has  all  the 
materials  of  a  good  soil— extent — management. 

10.  Chalk  Formation. — Division — Geological  character — 

composition —  surface — localities — extent quality    of 

water — Yi2ii\ive oi^oW— Agricultural  character — fitted  for 
every  sort  of  crop — proper  mode  of  culture — character  of 
valleys — extensive  sheep  walks — might  be  rendered  more 
valuable — climate  variable — an  eai'ly  soil  —unenclosed 
portions  of  great  extent — soil  on  the  downs,  thin  and. 
sandy,  how  to  be  remedied  and  made  more  productive. 

11.  Green     Sand     Formation. — Position— formation — 

colour —chlorite,  peculiar  to  it — composition — varieties — 
surface— extent — quality  of  soil — Agricultural  character 
—  very  productive — localities — means  of  improvement. 

12.  Gault. — Position — colour — solid  and  impervious  to 
water— external  aspect— Geological  situation — locality 
and  extent — Agricultural  character — variable  in  quality, 
colour,  and  composition— boundary,  not  well  defined — 
commingles  with  lower  chalk  and  quaUty  of  soil  formed 
— sometimes  poor  and  sometimes  rich — peculiarity  of  sur- 


CONTENTS.  ' 

face — subject  to  floods — great  portion  unenclosed — course 
of  cropping — pasture,  rich — best  mode  of  improvement. 

13.  Weald  Clay. — Its  nature,  composition — surface — ex- 
tent— impervious  to  Water — void  of  Springs,  yet  wet ; 
and  why — Agricultural  character — peculiarities — hard 
and  expensive  to  cultivate — much  of  it  planted— best 
mode  of  management. 

14.  Iron  or  Hastings'  Sand. — Composition— sometimes 

indurated  into  Sandstone — surface — locality  and  extent 
— porous  and  wet — Springs  nnmerons— A gi'icultiiral 
character — variable  in  different  localities — best  mode  of 
Culture. 

15.  Coral  Rag — Calcareous  Grit — Aylesbury,  and 

Portland  Stone.— Coral  Rag — composed  of  different 
members,  all  of  them  calcareous,  and  most  silicious  and 
gritty — true  Coral  Rag — character  and  composition— de- 
clivity toward  south-east,  and  dips  under  the  Gault—  all 
its  members  effervesce  with  acids — extent — peculiarity  of 
valleys,  and  supposed  cause — Carbonate  of  Lime  formed 
under  the  Peat ;  its  character  at  the  surface  as  a  Soil — 
Marl,  not  a  proper  manure  for  this  soil,  and  why — Agri- 
cultural character — nature  of  the  Soil — produces  large 
crops  under  certain  circumstances — chiefly  arable,  and 
probable  cause. 

16.  Oxford  Clunch  or  Fen  Clay. — Composition — colour 

— surface — extent  and  locality — close  and  impervious  to 
Water — no  Springs — Agricultural  character — in  some 
districts  this  Soil  is  rich  and  productive,  in  others  the  re- 
verse— these  pointed  out — deceptive  in  appearance — 
difficult  and  expensive  to  cultivate — Peat,  duly  mixed 
with  this  Clay,  becomes  the  richest  Soil  in  the  kingdom 
— where  this  Soil  abounds — chiefly  in  pasture — noted  for 
yielding  fine  Cheese— Ant-hills — Beds  of  Gravel,  and  con- 
sequent quality  of  Soil — best  means  of  improvement. 
b 


Tl  CONTENTS. 

17.  Oolite  Formation. — Composed  of  various  members — 
materials  of  all  nearly  alike,  as  well  as  the  Soil  which 
rests  on  them — therefore  considered  under  one  head — 
Shelly  Oolite — its  various  names — formation  when  next 
the  Oxford  Clay — use — thickness  of  beds — calcareous 
partings— colour — when  next  the  Bath  Stone— beds  of 
greater  thickness— use — Fuller's  Earth  in  these  beds — 
Great  Oolite — formation — thickness  of  beds — openings 
— no  Springs  till  Clay  is  met  with — Geological  composi- 
tion— external  aspect  of  Oolite  district— extent — localities 
— source  of  many  Rivers — Agricultural  character — vari- 
able, according  to  nature  of  Rock  below — quality — occa- 
sionally good,  more  frequently  poor  and  unproductive — 
very  deceptive  in  appearance — chiefly  arable,  and  mostly 
enclosed  with  stone  walls — Soil  much  ameliorated,  and 
why — Soil  on  the  Shelly  Limestone  generally  wet- 
mode  of  rendering  it  dry — Water  excellent  for  Water 
Meadows — Inferior  Oolite^  and  calcareous  ferruginous 
Sand — lowest  member  of  this  formation — rests  on  blue 
Lias — external  appearance,  and  materials  of  composition, 
much  varied — these  described — locality,  extent,  and  sur- 
face— hilly  and  picturesque — traces  of  it  everywhere  under 
great  OoMie— Agricultural  character — very  variable — 
Geological  composition — colour — quality,  generally  good, 
and  why — mostly  enclosed,  and  under  arable  culture. 
8.  Blue  Lias — Formation — alternate  beds  of  argillaceous 
Limestone,  Clay,  and  Marl — nature,  colour,  and  quality 
— position — surface— extent — localities— impervious  to 
water,  and  of  great  thickness — Lias  Limestone,  in  thin 
parallel  beds,  closely  united  with  beds  of  clay — no 
Springs,  yet  wet,  and  why — Agricultural  character — 
Soil  of  various  quality — mostly  cold,  poor,  and  unprofit- 
able, but  when  long  under  good  management  sufficiently 
productive — on   Limestone,    yields  rich    herbage,  and, 


CONTENTS.  Vii 

under  favourable  cirourastances,  great  crops — naturally 
adhesive,  impervious  to  damp,  and  difficult  to  cultivate- 
mostly  in  pasture,  from  which  the  finest  Cheese  is  ob- 
tained— best  mode  of  improving  this  Soil. 

19.  New  Red  Sandstone,  or  Red  Marl.— Silicious  and 
frequently  indurated  sufficiently  for  building— where  it  is 
so — Clay  beds  of  this  formation — their  character  and  co- 
lour— often  induratedinto  Limestone — numerous  varieties 
described— the  conglomerate— its  composition—frequent- 
ly burnt  as  Lime— Salt  Mines  in  Worcestershire  in  a  rock 
of  this  formation— Red  Clay  and  Marl— its  appearance 
and  feel— surface  beautifully  varied— extent,  greatest  in 
England— localities— naturally  dry,  though  it  abounds  in 
Springs,  and  sends  forth  numerous  myeTs—Agriculiural 
character— oi  the  finest  quality,  and  yields  the  most  lux- 
uriant crops  of  any  Soil  in  the  kingdom— Lime,  the  only 
Manure  requisite— much  variety  in  the  Soil— its  general 
character  and  composition— mostly  under  arable  culture, 
and  easily  rendered  productive— meadows,  rich,  nutri- 
tious, and  luxuriant— detached  portions  of  diluvial  Gravel 
often  occur — management  recommended. 

20.  Magnesian  LixMestone.— Its  position— colour— solid 
crystalline  Rock— fit  for  building  and  ornamental  archi- 
tecture—blocks of  any  size -beds  of  various  thickness- 
used  for  making  roads— its  composition— peculiar  forma- 
tion in  Northumberland— surface,  extent,  localities- 
porous  and  dry,  but  yields  fine  Springs,  which  are  thrown 
out  by  the  Clay  helov^— Agricultural  character— Mag^ 
nesian  Limestone  said  to  be  pernicious  to  Vegetation, yet 
the  Soil  on  the  formation  is  sufficiently  productive— Soil 
in  general  light,  but  with  manure  produces  good  crops- 
varies  much  in  quality— varieties  pointed  out— in  some 
places  the  pasturage  poor  and  short,  in  others  rich  and 
abundant -peculiarity  in  the  colour  of  the  Soil— mostly 
under  arable  culture. 


Vlii  CONTENTS. 

21.  Coal  Formation. — Geological  composition — alternate 
beds  of  various  thickness — sometimes  level,  but  generally 
dip  towards  the  centre — decomposed  at  the  surface,  and 
converted  into  Clay,  &c. — surface — Coal  Fields  in  de- 
tached portions — localities — extent — wet,  with  numerous 
Springs — Agricultural  character — Soil  derives  its  cha- 
racter from  perishable  nature  of  Coal  formation — clayey 
in  general — colour — unproductive— Lime  beneficial — 
fitter  for  arable  culture  than  for  pasture — ^jvhen  dry,  with 
proper  culture,  good  crops  may  be  obtained — quality, 
various  in  diflferent  localities — generally  under  arable  cul- 
ture, but  much  is  poor  pasture  land — benefited  by  draining. 

22.  Millstone  Grit. — Lowest  member  of  Coal  formation 
— Geological  composition— excellent  building  Stone — 
beds  of  different  thickness — exceedingly  hard  and  difficult 
to  work — surface — extent — follows  the  Coal  and  Moun- 
tain Lime — localities — wet,  and  full  of  Springs— ^^ricw/- 
tural  character — much  inclined  to  Moss,  and  why  —in 
some  places  it  yields  scanty  crops  of  Corn,  but  has  a 
natural  tendency  to  pi'oduce  Heath — mostly  in  a  state  of 
nature — position — climate — when  drained  and  well  limed 
it  becomes  tolerable  pasture,  but  it  is  too  elevated  for 
arable  culture — its  produce  always  late  and  scanty. 

23.  Carboniferous,  or  Mountain  Limestone— Solid 
compact  rock — beds  thick,  and  inclined  to  horizon- 
position— beds,  by  what  separated — Rents,  Caverns,  sub- 
terraneous Rivers  and  Lakes — bituminous  Shale  where 
formed — petrified  remains— used  as  a  Marble — effer- 
vesces with  acids,  and  burns  into  quick  lime — Geological 
composition  — not  easily  decomposed  by  the  atmosphere 
— surface — localities— porous,  and  abounding  in  large 
Springs — Agricultural  character — colour,  composition, 
and  quality— large  portions  without  Vegetable  Mould — 
some  with  a  thin  covering,  which  produces  short  sweet 


CONTENTS.  ix 

pasture — where  Shale  abounds,  the  Soil  is  strong  and 
cold,  and  when  well  limed,  yields  great  crops— mostly  in 
pasture,  and  so  strongly  contrasted  with  that  on  the  Sand- 
stone as  to  be  distinguishable  at  a  great  distance — in  the 
counties  of  Somerset,  Gloucester,  &c.,  this  Soil  is  of  con- 
siderable depth ,  m  uch  under  arable  culture,  and  productive 
of  good  crops — though  rocky  and  elevated,  the  harvest  is 
early. 

24.  Old  Red  Sandstone. — Position— internal  structure — 
composition — beds — use— surface,localities,  and  extent — 
Agricultural  character — nature,  composition,  colour  and 
quality  of  soil — varieties,  and  what  each  is  best  adapted 
to — crops  of  the  finest  quality — similar  to  Soil  on  the  new 
Red  Sandstone — great  portion  under  arable  culture — 
crops  abundant,  and  pasture  rich  and  luxuriant — harvest 
early — almost  wholly  enclosed — mode  of  management 
recommended. 

25.  Greywacke  and  Clay  Slate. — Nearly  alike  in  mate- 
rials, and  in  the  Soil  which  rests  upon  them — internal 
structure — layers  at  every  angle,  from  horizontal  to  per- 
pendicular— water  easily  descends,  and  rock  easily  quar- 
ried— Clay  Slate — its  composition— Grey  waeke — its  com- 
position— sometimes  it  affords  good  building  stones  ; 
sometimes  it  appears  as  a  conglomerate — colour — surface 
and  extent — localities — Lakes  and  Rivers — Agricultural 
character — nature  and  quality  of  Soil,  variable  from  cir- 
cumstances— generally  moorish,  and  of  little  value — ex- 
tent and  localities — too  elevated  for  arable  cultivation — 
sometimes  great  crops  of  Turnips  and  Oats  are  obtained  ; 
and  when  laid  down  again  the  pasturage  greatly  amelio- 
rated. 

26.  Granite  Gniess,  Sienite — Granite, its  structure— com- 

ponent parts,  vary  greatly  as  to  their  proportions—surface 
of  the  highest  elevation — localities  and  extent— scarcely 


X  CONTENTS. 

ever  cultivated—an  exception  to  this_Spring9,  not  of 
great  magnitude — Agricultural  Character— QoW,  its  for- 
mation, compositions  and  names— varieties— some  inde- 
structible, some  easily  decomposed — Soil,  generally  very 
productive — when  composed  of  Peat  resting  on  Granite, 
of  little  value— Dartmoor  Forest — great  elevation  will 
ever  prevent  its  productiveness — planting,  the  most  pro- 
fitable— Larch,  best  suited  to  soil  and  elevation. 

27.  Basaltic  Rocks— Formation— composition,  irregular  un 

connectedjoints— varieties— colour— Amygdaloid  and  Clay 
stone — Porphyry,  easily  decomposed — Clay  stone  variety 
chiefly  composed  of  Felspar — Amygdaloid  sometimes  por- 
ous like  honey-comb — its  base  angite  blended  with  felspar 
— cavities  sometimes  empty,  sometimes  filled,  and  with 
what — surface — extent,  great  in  Scotland,  limited  in  Eng- 
land— localities — waterpassesreadily— springs.— 4  grrict^Z- 
tural  character — most  varieties  of  Basalt  easily  decom- 
posed, and  why — composition — colour — with  what  mixed 
— quality  of  soil— in  Scotland  mostly  arable,  in  England 
chiefly  in  pasture,  an  exception,  and  where. 

28.  Classification  OF  Soils — Whether  a  connexion  between 

the  Soil  and  Subsoil  has  been  established — classification 
intended — its  advantage — its  distinguishing  features. 

29.  Aluminous  Soils. — On  what  clays  resting — subdivided, 

predominant  feature  of  each  division — their  produce,  when 
fertile  and  well  cultivated — when  poor  or  badly  managed 
— what  manure  is  best  fitted  for  them. 

30.  Calcareous  Soils. — On  what  clays  resting — subdivided, 

predominant  feature  of  each  subdivision — general  cha- 
racter— what  crops  they  are  best  fitted  to  produce — proper 
mode  of  cultivation. 

31.  SiLicious  Soils — Predominant  mineral — on  what  clays 

resting— subdivided — predominant  feature  of  each  sub- 
division— what  crops  best  fitted  to  produce — general  cha- 
racter— how  improved — what  manure  proper  for  them. 


CONTENTS.  IX 

32.  Diluvial  Soils. — On  what  clays  resting — their  compo- 

sition— what  crops  best  fitted  to  produce— manure  most 
suitable. 

33.  Soil  on  the  Greywacke  and  Clay  Slate.— Nature 

and  composition — how  improved— what  crops  fitted  for, 
and  why. 

34.  Soil  on  Basaltic  Formation. — Its  nature— Lime  bene- 

ficial as  a  manure — what  crops  it  will  produce  when  well 
cultivated — proper  management. 

35.  Soilson  the  Alluvial,  the  Green  Sand,  New  Red 

SanDj  &c. — Mixed  with  Clay,  Silex  and  Lime  in  every 
proportion — of  the  finest  quality — two  exceptions — gene- 
ral character — produce  all  crops  in  greatest  luxuriance — 
greatly  benefited  by  Lime. 

36.  Principles  of  Vegetable  Life. — Composition  of  ve- 

getable bodies — on  what  their  growth  depends — oxygen 
and  hydrogen,  when  given  out  and  when  absorbed — mat- 
ter of  plants  not  dependant  on  the  soil— query  as  to  the 
source  from  whence  they  derive  their  matter — leaves  neces- 
sary to  growth — sap  modified  and  transmitted  by  leaves — 
how  plants  are  supplied  with  matter,  and  from  what  source 
— on  what  their  life  and  vigour  depend. 

37.  Effects  of  the  Sun  and  Air  on  Vegetables.— 

Affected  by  state  of  atmosphere — fermentation  of  Soil  pro- 
duced by  heat,  this  necessary  to  vegetable  life  — oxygen 
necessary  to  fermentation — what  Soils  most  easily  affected 
by  heat — what  Soils  retain  it  longest. 

38.  Water. — Its  composition— the  medhim  of  nourishment  to 

Plants — hence  its  importance — received  by  Plants  from 
Soil  only  when  adhering  to  it  by  capillary  attraction,  and 
not  when  chemically  combined  with  it — Sap  principally 
composed  of  water. 

39.  Air. — Vegetable  matter,  when  decomposed  into  what  re- 

solved—its original  elements— composition  of  Air— Carbon 
in  the  Air  readily  given  up  to  Plants— quantity  of  vapour 


XU  CONTENTS. 

in  the  Atmosphere,  when  greatest — its  proportion — cause 
of  clouds,  dew,  rain,  &c. 

40.  Vegetables.— Of  what  substances  composed — these  re- 

solvable into  elements  which  compose  water  and  air — 
Carbon  and  Hydrogen  copiously  evolved  by  vegetable 
and  animal  bodies  when  in  a  state  of  decomposition. 

41.  Nature  and  Properties  of  Minerals  which  com- 

pose DIFFERENT  SoiLs. — What  Soilis,  and  how  formed 
— Silex,  Alumina,  and  Lime,  the  three  principal  primitive 
earths — in  what  state  frequently  found— in  some  states 
they  hasten,  in  others  they  retard  decomposition. 

42.  SiLEX- — In  what  state  found  in  the  soil— its  particles 
rather  repulsive  than  attractive — nature  of  silicious  soils 
— not  retentive  of  moisture — Silex  powerfully  aids  decom- 
position— with  what  generally  combined — pure  silicious 
Sand,  barren — a  sandy  soil,  what — Calcareous  when  it 
effervesces  with  acids — Sandy  Soils  easily  cultivated— 
when  called  loam — excess  of  Sand  less  inj  urious  than  ex- 
cess of  Clay. 

43.  Alumina. — Its  general  character— attracts  and  obsti- 
nately retains  moisture — retards  decomposition — barren 
when  alone — Silex  and  Clay  commonly  combined — a 
clayey  Soil,  what. 

44.  Lime.— Generally  found  as  a  Carbonate — attracts  mois- 
ture, and  chemically  combines  with  it — weight  of  water 
taken  up  by  burnt  Lime  in  slaking — when  exposed  ab- 
sorbs moisture,  and  again  becomes  a  Carbonate — in  a 
caustic  state,  it  powerfully  promotes,  as  a  Carbonate  it 
retards  decomposition— Calcareous  Soil,  its  character — 
pure  Carbonate  of  Lime,  barren — Calcareous  soil  reten- 
tive of  carbonaceous  matter. 

45.  Loam. — Its  composition — component  parts  of  various 
proportions. — Mould.  Its  characteristics — Soils  rich  in 
proportion  to  the  mould  they  contain.— Garden  Mould 
black,  and  why. 


CONTENTS.  Xlil 

46.  Properties  and  Use  of  Soil  and  Subsoil.— Produc- 

tiveness of  Soil  chiefly  dependent  on  mechanical  admix- 
ture of  its  parts,  and  why — proper  admixture  may  be 
made  artificially. 

47.  SiLicious  Sandy  Soils.— Called  "  Hungry  Soils,"  and 

why — sandy  soil,  when  most  productive. 

48.  Best  constituted  Soil. — Its  composition  and  proper- 

ties, and  on  what  its  productiveness  depends. 

49.  Productive  Powers  of  Nature. — These  never  dimi- 

nish— when  Nature  is  left  to  herself,  production,  decay, 
and  reproduction  alternately  succeed  each  other — no  loss 
is  sustained  by  this  process — how  artificially  to  keep  up 
these  productive  powers  by  proper  cropping,  suitable 
Manure,  and  depasturing  of  stock — what  requisite  to 
maintain  vegetable  life — mixture  of  soils  of  an  opposite 
character  often  beneficial — proper  mechanical  texture  of 
Soil  to  be  attended  to  and  how. 

50  Means  of  Increasing  the  Fertility  of  Land.— > 
Productiveness  of  soil  on  what  dependent — how  soil  is 
made  productive  permanently — means  of  doing  this  some- 
times expensive,  but  soon  repaid — when  Soil  has  most 
available  moisture — power  of  Vegetation  in  soil  increased 
and  how — mode  of  operation  not  well  understood — Mine- 
ral Manure  acts  merely  as  an  alterative — bad  effects  of 
Sulphate  of  Iron  counteracted — converted  into  a  Manure, 
and  by  what  means — how  and  when  alteratives  should  be 
applied. 

.51.  Perfect  Subsoil  Drainage  and  Deep  Ploughing. 
— Every  good  Soil  has  a  porous  Subsoil — what  injures  land 
most— retentive  soil  made  porous,  and  how — mode  adopt- 
ed by  Gardeners  in  potting  their  Plants — the  result  of 
this  mode — same  principle  should  be  adopted  by  the 
farmer — how  he  ought  to  apply  it — its  advantages — Na- 
ture points  out  the  same  method — the  principle  to  be 


XIV  CONTENTS. 

thoroughly  understood  before  it  be  put  in  practice. — Mr. 
Smith  of  Deaneston,  first  gave  publicity  to  this  mode  of 
proceeding. 

52.  Best  Means  of  Permanently  Improving  the  Class 

OF  Clay  Soils. — Their  nature  peculiarly  adhesive — to 
till  them  in  a  proper  state  of  great  importance — thin 
Clays,  when  most  unprofitable— their  natural  produce, 
what — what  best  calculated  to  produce — no  improvement 
in  Clay  soils  for  a  century — supposed  by  some  to  be  in- 
capable of  improvement — a  better  system  might  be 
adopted  than  that  now  pursued — causes  why  Clay  Soils 
have  been  neglected — what  encouragement  should  be 
given  to  improve  them,  and  by  whom — their  improvement 
expected — Pasture,  produced  in  what  proportion,  and 
by  what  means — Pasture  on  Clay  Soils  not  to  be  conver- 
ted into  Arable  Land,  unless  their  produce  repay  the 
labour,  &c. — much  may  be  learned  from  Gardeners  ip 
cultivating  Clay  Soils — their  mode  explained  and  recom- 
mended— how  to  be  applied  to  Clay  Soils  by  the  farmer — 
how  redundant  moisture  is  to  be  carried  ofi" — tenacity, 
how  reduced,  and  Soil  made  light  and  porous — abun- 
dant crops  then  obtained— Clay  Soil  become  loamy,  when 
and  how — and  then  yields  rich  herbage  and  luxuriant 
crops — substances  recommended  as  alteratives — mode  of 
culture  to  be  adopted— poor  thin  Clay  Soils,  how  amelio- 
rated and  rendered  friable,  porous,  and  capable  of  pro- 
ducing luxuriant  crops  of  every  kind. 

53.  Improvement  of  Silicious,  or  Sandy  Soils. — Cha- 

racteristics— decompose  manure  rapidly — rain  readily 
passes  through  them — when  deep  they  obtain  moisture 
by  capillary  attraction  from  below — for  what  best  fitted 
— crops  scarcely  ever  fail — mode  of  culture — clayey  mat- 
ter added  to  render  them  adhesive — this  practised  in 
Norfolk  and  Suffolk— quantity  there  applied—  in  Hamp- 


CONTENTS.  XV 

shire  and  Berks,  Chalk  applied — the  quantity  and  how 
obtained — this  with  deep  ploughing,  has  a  surprising 
effect — the  expense — should  be  rolled,  if  adhesive  matter 
cannot  be  obtained. 

54.  Improvement  of  Peat  or  Fen  Soils. — Their  compo- 
sition— hold  water  in  excess,  with  iron  and  tanin — not 
improvable  till  these  are  got  rid  of — Clay  applied  as  an 
alterative —uot  profitable  as  pasture— sheep  do  not  thrive, 
cattle  do  uot  feed,  and  a  good  dairy  cannot  be  formed  on 
these  soils — difficult  to  clear  of  weeds — the  cause — Clay- 
ing once  in  six  or  eight  years — how  converted  into  arable 
land  in  Lincolnshire — most  productive — course  of  Crop- 
ping— two  methods — how  managed  during  the  course — 
average  produce. 

65.  Improvement  by  Paring  and  Burning  the  Sur- 
face.— This  process  said  to  injure  the  land  unless  cal- 
careous— not  confirmed  by  experience — destroys  weeds 
and  insects — Soil  said  to  lose  its  Carbon  by  process — this 
improbable — makes  soil  more  friable — burnt  matter  im- 
parts enriching  quality — large  crops  in  consequence — 
farmers  in  Somerset  and  Devon  dress  newly  burnt  land 
with  lime  and  sow  it  to  turnips — analysis  of  200  grains 
of  ashes  from  calcareous  Soils  in  Kent — the  result. 

56.  Improvement  of  Worn-out  Land. — Sheep  pasturage 
the  best  mode — how  rendered  most  effectual — time  re- 
quired—generally applicable— economical  and  profitable. 
57.  Use  of  Fallowing. — Objected  to  by  Sir  H.  Davy 
— weeds,  how  best  eradicated— used  as  manure— object 
of  fallow — process,  merely  mechanical — proper  manage- 
ment— beneficial  result. 

58.  Manures,  their  Nature  and  Application. — "What 
so  named — object  of — success  of  farmer  chiefly  depends 
on  their  proper  application — how  to  be  obtained  and 
managed — chemical  composition  of — manures  required 


Xyl  CONTENTS. 

for  particular  Soils—  manure  from  stubble  deficient  in 
quantity  and  quality — preparing  and  application  of— how 
to  realize  the  greatest  quantity — forming  of  compost — 
materials  of— manure  used  in  Flanders — time  proper  for 
manuring  fallows,  meadows,  &c. — manures  used  in  Berk- 
shire—quality of  manure  always  adapted  to  nature  of 
Soil — manure  recommended  by  Lord  Meadowbank—what. 

59.  Nature  and  properties  of  Lime.— Quick  Lime  said 
by  Sir  H.  Davy  to  be  injurious  to  Plants — the  cause  as- 
signed—Carbonate of  Lime  beneficial,  and  why — Com- 
position of  quick  Lime  or  Hydrate  of  Lime — absorbs  Car- 
bonic Acid  Gas  from  Atmosphere,  and  becomes  a  Car- 
bonate— becomes  a  Carbonate  when  mixed  with  soil — 
considered  merely  as  an  alterative— Dr.  Anderson's  and 
Du  Hamel's  opinions  on  Lime  as  a  Manure,  and  its  effects 
upon  soil — Kames,  Young,  Brown,  and  others  say  Lime 
is  as  efficacious  in  its  effete  as  in  its  caustic  state —  Soil 
not  affected  by  Lime  so  much,  when  first  applied,  as  a 
year  or  two  afterwards — Queries  respecting  the  effect  of 
Lime  en  Soil — is  the  effect  directly  or  indirectly? — Effect 
depends  on  the  Nature  of  the  Soil — converts  Sulphate  or 
Oxid  of  Iron  into  good  Soil  or  neutralizes  its  pernicious 
influence — Lime  has  no  effect  on  Soils  of  oolitic  forma- 
tion, and  why — highly  valued  as  Manure  in  Somerset- 
shire— how  used  there — Vegetable  power  of  Roots  and 
Seeds  not  destroyed  by  Lime  as  an  ingredient  in  Compost 
— retards  decomposition. 

60.  Summary  of  what  has  been  stated  or  proved,  and  conclu- 
sions deduced  therefrom. 

61.  Economy  in  Labour  and  Improvement  of  System 
— Improvement  in  Agriculture  not  proportionate  to  other 
Arts  and  Sciences,  and  why — System  wrong  when  Soil  is 
not  improved — Sands  of  Norfolk  and  Suffolk,  examples 

of  improvement ;  Vales  of  White  Horse  and  of  Gloucester, 


CONTENTS.  Xvii 

of  nou-improvement— Norfolk  System  of  Ploughing — 
when  and  by  whom  introduced  into  Scotland — its  effect 
there—  Ploughing  in  other  Districts — Number  of  Horses 
to  a  Plough — Work  performed — Causes  of  non-improve- 
ment—Produce  increased,  and  Expense  diminished. 

62.  System  of  Culture. — Equal  distribution  of  Labour — 
best  Mode  of  cultivating  Arable  Land — alternate  system 
recommended — its  utility  and  profit — Green  food,  how  to 
be  consumed—  Weeds  to  be  eradicated — feel  culture  sooner 
than  Crops,  and  why — Green  Crops,  their  advantage— 
Culture  must  be  adapted  to  Soil — Effects  of  Frost — Crops 
best  fitted  for  various  Soils — Plants  nourished  in  two  ways 
— Effect  of  these  on  Soil — Crops  when  allowed  to  seed 
impoverish  Soil — Inference  drawn — Corn  kept  in  straw  a 
loss— what  necessary,  besided  proper  cropping,  to  ensure 
success. 

63.  Course  OF  Crops.— Philosophy  of  a  rotation — four-field 
course — the  merits  of  it — by  what  to  be  regulated— chief 
value  of  rotation — what  indispensably  requisite — what 
rotation  suited  to  Clay,  and  what  to  friable  Soil— its 
advantages— Folding  of  Sheep  of  great  benefit  on  light 
Soil. 

64.  Effects  of  Climate  ox    Vegetation. — Increase  of 

Temperature  hastens  Vegetation — Climates,  what  so 
called — their  number — Height  of  Snow-line  and  Tem- 
perature at  Equator,  at  23°,  and  at  73<»— Inference  deduced 
— Peculiarity  of  Mountains  in  Torrid  Zone — what  Far- 
mers mean  by  Climate — Value  of  Climate — how  mea- 
sured, and  on  what  dependent — Temperature,  by  what 
modified — Humidity  of  Atmosphere  regulated  by  Tem- 
perature— Annual  depth  of  Rain  in  certain  Latitudes — 
variable,  and  why — Climate  artificially  altered— Ex- 
amples given —Causes  which  hasten  or  retard  Harvest — 


Xviii  CONTENTS. 

Advantage  of  certain  Soils  in!|this  respect — at  what  alti- 
tude Arable  Laud  in  England  ceases  to  be  Profitable. 

65.  Value  of  Land. — On  wliat  dependent— relative  and 
local  Value,  how  ascertained,  and  from  what  arising — 
Fertility  of  Grass  Lands,  how  determined,  particularly  in 
Lincolnshire — intrinsic  and  general  value  of  Land,  to 
what  owing,  and  how  known — Produce  of  Agriculture, 
how  divided,  and  to  whom  the  divisions  belong. 

66.  Rents. — In  the  rudest  state  of  Society,  what  first  Rent 
recorded — Peasants'  Rent  in  Russia,  the  Metayer  in 
France,  Ryot  Rent,  and  Rent  by  Cottagers  in  Ireland, 
how  paid — Farmers'  Rent,  how  paid,  and  in  what  pro- 
portion to  Produce — Rent  of  Arable  Land  less  in  propor- 
tion to  Produce  than  that  of  Pasture,  and  why — on  what 
the  amount  of  Rent  depends,  and  when  at  the  maximum — 
Adam  Smith's  opinion — Explanatory  Example — on  what 
the  Money  Value  of  free  Produce  ought  to  depend — Limi- 
tation of  Rent —  Price  of  Land,  by  whom  kept  up — who- 
ever permanently  improves  the  Soil  should  reap  the 
benefit  arising  therefrom. 

67.  Profits  of  Agriculture. — What  profit  is— easily 
known  in  some  cases,  in  others  ascertained  with  difficulty 
— on  what  dependent,  and  by  what  affected— Agricultural 
and  Mercantile  Profits  compared — Soil  must  either  be 
profitable  or  cease  to  be  cultivated — what  Expenses 
necessary  before  Rent  can  be  paid — what  Rent  includes 
—Soil  productive  in  proportion  to  Capital  employed,  in- 
dustry of  Man  not  so— Causes  which  often  prevent  the 
Farmer  from  realizing  due  Profit — Landlords  ought  to  lay 
out  Capital  freely  to  encourage  Agricultural  Improve- 
ment; why  and  when — Leases  of  21  years  should  be 
granted— High  state  of  Culture  in  Scotland  attributed  to 
long  Leases — Two  general  ways  of  increasing  Profit,  what 


CONTENTS.  XIX 

these  are — Mode  of  Ploughing  in  most  parts  of  England 
bad  and  expensive— Government  ought  to  protect  Agri- 
culture equally  with  other  interests,  and  Taxes  should  be 
equally  borne  by  all  classes  of  the  community. 
68.  Means  Proposed  for  Promoting  Agricultural 
IMPROVEMENT.—Example-Farms  established,  and  where 
— their  probable  effect— should  be  open  to  Public  Inspec- 
tion— Number  and  Distance  from  each  other — Extent — 
Manager,  his  duties  and  qualifications — Buildings — Ad- 
vantages of  such  Farms— easily  established  and  made 
profitable— same  mode  of  Cultivation  would  be  adopted 
by  neighbourhood — their  probable  and  general  effects — 
Capital  necessary  for  their  establishment,  how  to  be  raised 
— Leases  to  be  21  or  14  years — Emoluments  of  Director, 
on  what  to  depend — his  abilities  and  qualifications — ac- 
countable to  Proprietor,  and  Manager  accountable  to  him 
— Director  to  give  a  written  and  detailed  account  of  every 
operation  and  its  result — Manager  to  reside  on  the  Farm 
— Daily  Account  to  be  kept  of  all  work  done,  and  a 
Monthly  Report  made— Monthly  Inspection  of  Farms 
recommended,  and  the  Public,  especially  Farmers,  in- 
vited to  attend  and  give  their  opinions — these  to  be  re- 
corded— Emulation  produced  in  each  locality,  and  neigh- 
bourhood influenced — Reports  to  be  published  Quarterly 
— would  afford  materials  for  an  Agricultural  Journal  of 
extensive  circulation  and  influence — Director  might  take 
Pupils — their  examination  weekly  or  monthly,  highly 
advantageous  both  to  themselves  and  to  the  public. 

Appendix  I.  Report  of  Whitfield  Example-Farm— pa^e  249. 

II.  A  Letter  to  the  Tenants  of  Philip  Pusey,  Esq. 

M.  P.  for  Berkshire.  -  329 


ON  THE 


NATURE   AND    PROPERTY  OF   SOILS. 


1.  Introduction. 


The  surface  of  the  earth  partakes  of  the  nature 
and  colour  of  the  subsoil  or  rock  on  which  it  rests. 

The  principal  mineral  in  the  soil  of  any  district, 
is  that  of  the  geological  formation  under  it  ;  hence, 
we  find  argillaceous  soil  resting  on  the  various  clay 
formations — calcareous  soil,  over  the  chalk,  and 
oolitic  rocks,  ai^  silicious  soils,  over  the  various  sand- 
stones. On  the  chalk,  the  soil  is  white  ;  on  the 
red  sand  stone,  it  is  red  ;  and  on  the  sands  and 
clays,  the  surface  has  nearly  the  same  shade  of 
colour  as  the  subsoil. 

The  lime,  potash,  and  iron,  existing  in  various 
proportions  in  the  rock,  are  acted  on  by  the  atmo- 
sphere, and  the  rock  is  decomposed  ;  some  of  it 
into  fine  impalpable  matter,  some  into  sand,  and 
some  into  coarse  gravel  or  rubble. 

The  surface  is  composed  of  the  same  materials 

B 


I  NATURE    AND    PROPERTY    OF    SOILS. 

as  the  subsoil,  with  the  addition  of  vegetable  and 
animal  matter,  in  every  state  of  decay,  intimately 
mixed  with  it  ;  and  we  perceive  a  change  in  the 
external  appearance  of  the  surface,  whenever  there 
is  a  change  in  the  subsoil  below. 

The  similarity  of  the  materials  which  compose 
each  of  the  geological  formations,  with  those  which 
compose  the  soil  resting  on  it,  will  be  easily  dis- 
cerned ;  and  their  seeming  diflference  may  be  owing 
to  the  vegetable,  and  colouring  matter  in  the  soil. 
Iron,  on  being  exposed  to  the  atmosphere,  becomes 
oxidized,  forming  the  oxid  of  iron,  and  gives  a 
redder  colour  to  the  soil  than  that  which  is  exhibited 
by  the  subsoil. 

The  connection  which  subsists  between  the  soil 
and  the  subjacent  rock  or  subsoil  is,  in  our  opinion, 
of  great  importance,  as  a  knowledge  of  it  would 
form  the  best  foundation  for  a  classification  of  soils; 
and  would  always  convey  some  idea  of  the  nature 
and  quahty  of  the  materials  of  which  the  soil  is 
composed. 

2.  We  shall  therefore  give  an  outline  of  the  main 
body  of  each  of  the  geological  formations  in  Eng- 
land, and  their  connection  with  the  surface,  without 
entering  into  a  detail  of  all  the  ramifications  and 
outlaying  or  detached  portions  of  each  ;  and  be- 
ginning with  the  Tertiary  formation,  and  descend- 
ing in  succession  across  the   whole  range  of  the 


INTRODUCTION. 

geological  formation  in  the  kingdom,  we  shall  take 
a  short  view  of  their  internal  structure — the  nature 
of  the  materials,  and  the  extent  of  each  formation 
— the  agricultural  character — the  nature  and  com- 
position of  the  soil — the  state  of  culture — and  the 
means  of  improvement. 

In  doing  this,  we  shall  use  the  terms  by  which 
the  different  soils  are  known  in  the  several  localities 
where  they  occur. 

3.  There  have  been  many  attempts  to  form  a 
classification  of  soils,  but  these  have  universally 
failed  in  conveying  to  the  mind,  either  of  the  practi- 
cal farmer,  or  the  scientific  agriculturist,  any  correct 
idea  of  their  nature  or  properties. 

If  we  can  shew  an  identity  of  the  materials  which 
form  the  soil,  with  those  of  the  subsoil  upon  which 
it  rests,  we  shall  obtain  a  key  to  a  more  correct  and 
satisfactory  classification  of  soils  than  at  present 
exists  ;  and  their  nature  and  properties,  the  kind 
of  crops  which  they  are  best  calculated  to  produce, 
and  the  materials  necessary  for  their  permanent  im- 
provement, will  be  more  evident. 

4.  Earths  of  Transportation. 
These  are  formed  by  extraordinary  floods  which 
tear  up  the  soil  and  subsoil  from  the  higher  land, 
and  deposit  them  on  the  land  below.     These  tor- 
rents, when  increased  by  continued  rains,  are  so  ini- 


4  NATURE    AND    PROPERTY    OF    SOILS. 

petuous  as  to  cany  down  with  them  every  thing 
that  impedes  their  passage.  The  Hghtest  substances 
are  carried  the  farthest,  and  the  heaviest  the  short- 
est distance  ;  consequently,  we  find  on  the  side, 
and  at  the  bottom  of  high  hills,  stones  and  large 
gravel ;  farther  on,  towards  the  lower  part  of  the 
country,  we  find  beds  of  gravel  of  a  smaller  kind, 
mixed  with  sand  ;  and  where  the  river  becomes 
nearly  level,  we  have  sand,  sandy  loam,  and  fre- 
quently deep  rich  loam,  with  a  considerable  portion 
of  clay  minutely  disseminated  through  the  mass. 

Whatever  may  have  been  the  form  of  the  surface 
of  the  earth  before  the  universal  deluge,  that  awful 
catastrophe  must  have  been  a  powerful  agent  in 
forming  its  present  surface. 

The  figure  used  by  Moses  in  describing  the  in- 
tensity of  the  rain,  "  And  the  windows  of  heaven 
were  opened,"  shows  us  that  we  have  no  idea  of 
the  quantity  of  rain  fallen  in  a  given  time,  nor  of 
the  effects  which  it  produced ;  but  if  we  suppose 
that  the  rains  equalled  only  what  is  frequently  seen 
in  the  tropics,  and  judge  of  its  effects  from  the 
length  of  time  which  "the  windows  of  heaven 
were  open,"  we  may  easily  conceive  the  effects 
were  most  terrific.  Tearing  up,  and  carrying 
away  every  thing  before  it,  the  surface  would  first 
give  way — the  vegetable  mould  would  be  carried 
down — and  as  the  level  of  the  sea  arose,  the  lighter 


EARTHS    OF   TRANSPORTATION.  0 

parts  would  be  deposited  where  the  rapidity  of  the 
current  was  stopped  by  meeting  the  level  surface 
of  the  water  ;  and  this  would  go  on,  till  the  water 
arose  to  the  highest  point. 

5.  Alluvial  Soil  consists  in  the  accumulation 
of  minute  particles  of  soil  and  light  vegetable  mat- 
ter washed  away  from  the  surface  of  higher  ground 
by  the  water  of  rivers  in  the  time  of  floods,  where 
their  motion  is  rapid  ;  and  which,  when  they  be- 
come sluggish,  they  deposit  on  the  level  ground 
which  they  overflow. 

The  richest  alluvial  soils  are  to  be  found  at  the 
junction  of  large  sluggish  rivers  with  the  sea,  or 
where  they  meet  in  the  valleys  through  which  they 
pass  ;  and  the  soil  is  most  varied  and  heterogene- 
ous in  the  composition  of  its  parts,  when  these  are 
in  minute  divisions  and  intimately  blended  toge- 
ther. The  finest  natural  soils  are  thus  formed  of 
numberless  thin  layers  of  mud  by  the  overflowing 
of  rivers,  and  left  to  dry  till  the  next  overflow  brings 
a  fresh  supply. 

The  artificial  mode  adopted  in  Lincoln  and  York 
shires  of  warping  land  is  precisely  the  same  as  the 
natural  way  in  which  alluvial  soils  are  formed,  and 
may  be  seen  in  full  operation  every  summer.  The 
motion  of  the  tide  disturbs  the  sediment  deposited 
in  the  beds  of  the  rivers,  and  carries  it  either  back 
into  the  rivers,  or  forward  towards  the  sea  ;  and 


6  NATURE    AND    PROPERTY    OF    SOILS. 

such  is  the  quantity  of  minute  particles  of  earthy- 
matter  in  the  water,  that  a  depth  of  eighteen  inches 
of  the  water  of  those  rivers  which  run  into  the 
Humber,  will  deposit  one  inch  of  mud  in  the  course 
of  a  day.  Advantage  is  taken  of  this  deposit,  and 
the  low  worthless  land  within  the  reach  of  the  tide 
is,  during  one  summer,  covered  to  the  depth  of 
from  twelve  to  eighteen  inches,  and  in  some  hollow 
places,  to  the  thickness  of  three  or  four  feet.  The 
land  to  be  warped  is  surrounded  by  a  bank  suffi- 
ciently high  to  hold  all  the  water  that  is  allowed  to 
come  in  during  each  tide,  which  is  admitted  and 
di-awn  off  by  sluices,  as  the  tide  falls.  During  the 
period  it  remains,  a  deposition  of  the  sediment  takes 
place ;  and  this  operation  goes  on  twice  every 
twenty-four  hours.  It  is  found  that  the  warping 
in  dry  summers  produces  a  greater  thickness  of 
deposit  than  when  the  season  is  wet. 

The  greatest  extent  of  alluvial  formation  in  Eng- 
land is  along  the  east  coast,  commencing  east  off 
Lynn  in  the  county  of  Norfolk,  and  continuing 
northwards  by  Wisbeach,  Holbeach,  Spalding,  Boston, 
Wainfleet,  Saltfleet,  Grimsby,  and  Barton,  in  Lincoln- 
shu'e  ;  from  thence  to  where  the  Don,  the  Aire,  the 
Wharfe,  and  the  Ouse,  join  and  form  the  Humber; 
and  from  the  north  side  of  that  river  along  the  York- 
shire coast,  to  the  neighbourhood  of  Bridlington. 
This  extent  varies  in  breadth  from  a  mile  to  four 


EARTHS    OF   TRANSPORTATION.  / 

or  five  ;  and,  following  the  course  of  most  of  the 
rivers  for  a  very  considerable  way,  it  decreases  in 
width  as  the  rivers  recede  from  the  sea. 

On  both  sides  of  the  Thames,  there  is  a  consider- 
able extent  of  Alluvial  Soil,  which  is  of  a  clayey 
nature,  and  forms  rich  pasture  land.  In  the  neigh- 
bourhood of  Sandwich,  there  is  alluvial  or  marshy 
land  of  considerable  extent,  which  separates  the  Isle 
of  Thanet  from  the  county  of  Kent.  Romney  Marsh 
in  the  same  county  extends  from  Hythe  to  Rye,  is 
several  miles  in  width,  and  consists  mostly  of  alluvial 
sand  and  marshy  soil.  On  both  sides  of  the  Bristol 
Cliannel,  there  are  also  considerable  alluvial  forma- 
tions, but  particularly  from  Bridgewater  through 
Axbridge  to  Weston-super-Mare,  in  Somersetshire. 
The  soil  there  is  generally  of  great  richness,  and 
extends  up  the  rivers  Parret  and  Yeo,  Axe  and  Brue, 
for  many  miles.  The  same  soil  is  also  found  in 
Gloucestershire  from  the  mouth  of  the  Avon  to 
Frampton-on-Severn  ;  and  in  Lancashire  along  the 
coast  from  Liverpool  to  Lancaster.  These  are  the 
principal  localities  ;  but  there  are  many  other  por- 
tions to  be  found  along  most  of  the  rivers,  as  the 
meadows  on  the  Trent,  in  Nottingham  and  Derby 
shires  ;  on  the  Thames,  in  Berks  and  Oxford  shire  ; 
on  the  Severn,  in  Gloucester  and  Worcester  shires  ; 
on  the  Dee  and  Mersey,  in  Cheshire  and  Lancashire; 
on  the  Tees,  in  Yorkshire  ;   and  in  Scotland,  the 


O  NATURE    AND    PROPERTY    OF    SOILS. 

alluvial  soil  is  of  great  extent  on  the  banks  of  the 
rivers  Forth  and  Tay. 

But  though  the  banks  of  all  these  rivers  consist 
of  alluvial  soil,  yet  as  the  materials  of  which  it  is 
composed  depend  entirely  on  the  geological  forma- 
tions through  which  the  rivers  flow  ;  of  course,  the 
nature  and  properties  of  the  alluvium  in  one  river 
or  one  country,  may  differ  entirely  from  that  of 
another. 

Wherever  this  formation  appears,  it  forms  a  low 
level  district ;  and  most  frequently  little  or  nothing 
elevated  above  the  level  of  the  river  which  passes 
through  it,  or  of  the  adjoining  ocean  at  high  water. 
Indeed,  it  is  found  necessary  to  protect  many  large 
and  fertile  tracts  of  this  formation  by  embank- 
ments ;  otherwise,  they  would  be  continually  over- 
flowed by  the  rivers  during  floods  ;  or  by  the  sea, 
when  the  spring-tides  occur  at  the  full  and  change 
of  the  moon. 

Agricultural  Character  and  Nature  of  the  Soil. 

At  the  mouth  of  the  Ouse,  the  alluvium  is  a  rich 
marshy  land,  formed  of  marine  silt  on  a  basis  of 
clay  ;  and  when  these  are  mixed,  they  form  rich 
grazing  land.  Along  both  sides  of  the  river,  the 
soil  is  a  deep  hoUow  putrid  sandy  loam,  full  of  vege- 
table matter  in  a  state  of  decay,  sufficiently  adhesive 
to  resist  drought,  and  porous  enough  to  strain  off" 


EARTHS    OF   TRANSPORTATION.  9 

superfluous  moisture.  Generally  speaking,  this  is 
also  the  nature  of  the  soil  along  those  parts  of  the 
coast  of  Norfolk,  Lincoln,  and  Yorkshire,  where  the 
Great  Ouse,  the  Nen,  the  Glen,  and  the  Witham,  are 
emptied  into  the  sea  ;  and  where  the  Trent,  the  Don, 
the  Aire,  the  Wharfe,  and  the  Ouse,  join  the  Hum- 
ber.  At  Gainsborough  on  the  Trent,  and  in  the  Isle 
of  Axholme,  it  is  called  a  rich  warp  loam  ;  at  Salt- 
fleet,  it  forms  a  dark  brown  loam  of  admirable  tex- 
ture, varying  to  a  black  and  brown  sandy  loam, 
soapy  and  tenacious  from  warping  ;  a  friable  sandy 
loam ;  a  clayey  loam,  not  adhesive  ;  and  a  marine 
clay  loam.  At  Boston,  it  is  a  rich  loam  upon  clay 
and  silt,  and  varies  from  three  to  six  feet  in  depth. 
The  soil  is  best  where  every  variety  of  substance 
brought  down  by  the  river,  is  intimately  mixed  with 
those  marine  or  clay  substances  brought  up  by  the 
tide.  This  is  almost  the  constant  character  of  soils 
formed  by  natural,  as  well  as  artificial  warping  ;  and 
is  by  Geologists  called  Alluvium. 

It  is  always  fertile,  free  in  its  nature,  and  easily 
cultivated ;  is  fitted  for  the  production  of  every 
variety  of  crop,  which  it  brings  to  the  highest  per- 
fection, and  produces  in  the  greatest  abundance. 

This  formation  is  perfectly  dry,  and  the  only 
attention  required  from  the  cultivator  is  to  keep  the 
banks  good  ;   so  as  to  prevent  the  sea  or  the  rivers 


10  NATURE    AND    PROPERTY    OF    SOILS. 

from  overflowing  the  land,  particularly  that  which  is 
arahle. 

About  one-half  of  all  the  alluvial  accumulations 
may  be  in  tillage,  and  the  remaining  half  in  meadow 
and  pasture  land.  We  consider  that  this  soil  pro- 
duces a  greater  quantity  of  grain,  and  more  luxu- 
riant and  nutritious  herbage  for  feeding  stock  per 
acre,  than  the  soil  on  any  of  the  other  geological 
divisions  in  England. 

6.  Diluvium. 

Geologists  have  given  this  name  to  accumula- 
tions of  sand,  gravel,  and  other  materials,  which  are 
found  covering  in  masses  some  of  the  older  and 
continuous  geological  formations  to  a  greater  or  less 
extent. 

There  is  generally  a  connection  between  these  di- 
luvial tracts,  and  the  formations  under  or  near  them; 
yet  this  is  not  universally  the  case,  for  we  find  in 
that  which  rests  on  the  new  red  sand-stone,  not  only 
rolled  fragments  of  that  stratum,  but  also  of  most 
of  the  primitive  rocks.  These  are  principally  in  the 
shape  of  boulder  stones  or  large  gravel,  and  the  sand 
and  earthy  parts  are  mostly  from  the  red  sand-stone. 
This  accumulation  in  the  neighbourhood  of  Notting- 
ham and  Mansfield  is,  in  many  places,  upwards  of 
one  hundred  feet  in  depth. 


DILUVIUM.  11 

The  diluYium  resting  on  the  chalk  and  tertiary 
formations,  is  composed  of  rolled  flints  and  reddish 
clay.  This  appears  to  have  been  produced  by  the 
breaking  up,  or  disintegration,  of  a  portion  of  the 
upper  chalk  and  plastic  clay  strata,  at  a  period  after 
all  the  formations  had  taken  place,  on  which  the 
diluvium  rests.  In  some  places,  there  is  little  else 
but  flints  ;  and  when  these  are  of  a  dead  white 
colour,  the  soil  is  of  little  or  no  value.  In  other 
places,  as  in  Dorsetshire,  the  diluvium  is  a  sandy 
flinty  gravel,  naturally  producing  heath  and  furze. 
In  many  districts,  as  in  Kent,  Surrey,  Sussex,  Hants, 
Berks,  &c.  it  is  mostly  composed  of  red  tenacious 
clay  with  rolled  flints,  varying  in  some  instances  to  a 
loamy  clay,  or  to  sand  and  gravel.  We  are  of  opi- 
nion that  much  of  the  earthy  matter  in  this  diluvial 
district,  is  of  the  same  nature  as  some  of  the  beds 
of  the  plastic  clay. 

The  general  aspect  of  the  surface  of  this  formation 
is  uneven,  and  presents  rounded  insulated  hills  of 
moderate  elevation. 

That  in  Dorsetshire  is  the  most  extensive,  and  the 
most  worthless.  There  is  seldom  much  water  in  the 
diluvium,  unless  where  it  is  a  sandy  gravel ;  for  the 
rain,  which  percolates  through  it,  is  thrown  out 
where  it  rests  on  the  London  or  plastic  clay  ;  and 
when  it  rests  on  the  chalk  it  disappears,  from  being 
quickly  absorbed  by  that  stratum. 


12  NATURE    AND    PROPERTY    OF    SOILS. 

Agricultural  Character, 

The  nature  of  the  soil  on  this  diluvium,  which 
rests  on  the  chalk  and  tertiary  formation,  is  of  the 
same  character  as  that  of  the  diluvium  on  which  it 
rests.  When  clayey,  or  when  mixed  with  sand  and 
flinty  gravel,  as  at  Hatford,  in  Bedfordshire,  the 
rolled  flints  are  sometimes  equal  to  one-half  of  the 
soil ;  and  at  Highclere,  in  Hants,  even  more  than 
two-thirds  of  the  soil  are  flints.  At  some  places,  a 
greater  portion  is  of  clay  or  sand  ;  and  the  clay, 
which  is  mostly  of  the  colour  and  nature  as  already 
described,  is  exceedingly  adhesive,  and  sticks  like 
birdhme  when  wet.  In  other  parts,  the  flints  are 
mixed  with  loam. 

State  of  Culture. 

Most  of  this  soil  is  in  arable  culture,  and  produces 
turnips,  barley,  oats,  wheat,  clover  ;  and,  when 
under  proper  management,  it  becomes  a  useful  soil. 
The  tenacious  clayey  gravel  is  expensive  in  the  cul- 
tivation, as  it  is  most  difiicult  to  work,  except  be- 
tween wet  and  dry.  The  greatest  improvement 
which  has  been  made  in  this  soil,  is  by  the  apph- 
cation  of  chalk  ;  for,  with  a  good  coating  of  this 
calcareous  substance,  it  becomes  sufiiciently  produc- 
tive ;  and  if  this  be  repeated,  with  the  addition  of 
sand  and  good  tillage,  it  produces  good  crops   of 


DILUVIUM.  13 

wheat,  oats,  barley,  turnips,  and  clover.  Even  the 
soil  at  Highelere,  which  is  composed  of  at  least  two- 
thirds  of  flints,  produces,  with  a  proper  coating  of 
chalk,  good  crops  of  wheat,  turnips,  and  clover. 

The  diluvium  on  the  new  red  sand  is  furrowed  into 
vales  with  hills  of  small  elevation.  It  is  found  in 
detached  portions  over  the  new  red  sand,  and  even 
over  the  coal  formation  to  a  considerable  extent. 
From  Nottingham  through  Mansfield,  Welbuck, 
and  Worksop,  it  consists  of  a  sandy  gravel,  which 
gives  a  ready  passage  for  the  moisture  to  descend 
to  the  clay  or  marl  of  the  new  red  sand  below, 
which  throws  out  the  water  in  springs  at  the  bottom 
of  the  hills. 

Agricultural  Character. 

The  nature,  as  well  as  the  composition,  of  the 
soil  of  this  diluvial  district  is  very  various,  depend- 
ing entirely  on  the  predominance  of  clay  or  sand 
with  gravel ;  and  its  colour  changes  from  white  to 
grey,  yellow,  brown,  and  red. 

State  of  Cultivation. 

The  most  part  of  this  soil  is  under  arable  culture, 
and  produces,  if  well  managed,  good  crops  of  wheat, 
barley,  oats,  turnips,  and  clover.  When  it  is  of  a 
clayey  nature,  it  is  generally  under  fallow  once  in 
five  or  six  yer^rs  ;  for,  being  of  a  close  and  tenacious 


14  NATURE    AND    PROPERTY    OF    SOILS. 

nature,  it  requires  great  care  and  attention,  and,  of 
course,  is  expensive  in  management.  Drainage, 
when  wanted,  and  deep  ploughing,  produce  wonder- 
ful effects  on  this  soil.  There  are  other  diluvial 
deposits  resting  on  several  of  the  other  formations, 
but  these  are  of  limited  extent.  From  Huntingdon 
to  Farringdon  in  Berks,  along  the  lower  edge  of  the 
gault  or  oak-tree  clay,  where  it  joins  the  choral  rag 
or  the  Fen  or  Oxford  clay,  are  deposits  of  a  small 
flinty  gravel,  the  greater  part  of  which  is  of  an  an- 
gular form,  and  not  larger  than  the  size  of  beans. 

There  is  a  deposit  of  calcareous  gravel  on  the 
lower  edge  of  the  Fen  or  Oxford  clay,  which  we 
have  traced  through  Lincolnshire  and  Northampton- 
shire, into  Gloucestershire  and  Wilts.  This  sometimes 
rests  on  the  edge  of  the  shelly  oolite,  but  mostly  on 
the  clay.  At  the  bottom  of  the  oolite  hills,  resting 
on  the  blue  lias,  and  the  lower  edge  of  the  lower 
oohte,  there  are  other  deposits  of  calcareous  gravel, 
evidently  formed  fi'om  the  washing  out  of  the  valleys 
in  the  north-west  of  these  hills.  These  are  always 
found  at  the  mouths  of  the  deep  valleys  which  inter- 
sect the  oohte  hills.  All  these  deposits  are  very 
limited  and  detached  portions,  and  filling  up  hollows 
in  the  surface,  never  assume  the  form  of  hills.  The 
surface  takes  the  general  sweep  of  that  of  the  for- 
mation on  which  they  rest :  when,  therefore,  they 
rest  on  an  impervious  subsoil,  they  form  reservoirs 


DILUVIUM.  15 

for  water ;  but  these  are  veiy  easily  drained  by 
tapping  them  at  the  lowest  level.  The  nature  of 
the  soil  on  them  varies  materially,  being  either  of 
a  calcareous  or  silicious  gravelly  character,  according 
as  the  diluvium  has  been  brought  from  a  calcareous 
or  silicious  formation. 

The  greater  part  of  Norfolk  and  Suffolk  has  a 
sandy  surface  on  the  chalk  or  marl ;  to  this  sand 
geologists  have  given  the  name  of  diluvium. 

They  suppose  it  to  be  the  remains  of  the  degraded 
portion  of  the  tertiary  formation  ;  we  are,  however, 
rather  inclined  to  view  this  as  one  of  the  sandy 
members  of  the  plastic  clay. 

The  sand  is  siHcious,  and  is  found  in  various  spots 
of  considerable  thickness  ;  in  some  places,  there 
are  small  rounded  flints  amongst  it ;  in  others  frag- 
ments of  chalk  in  a  rolled  state  ;  whilst  in  some 
spots,  the  soil  consists  of  strong  clay,  and  in  others 
of  a  deep  rich  loam. 

The  surface  may  be  described  as  an  extended 
plain,  as  there  are  no  hills  on  it,  but  merely  sHght 
depressions  in  the  districts  through  which  the  rivers 
take  their  course.  The  extent  is  considerable, 
stretching  from  Sudbury  to  Bungay  in  Suffolk  ; 
from  thence,  through  Norwich  to  Cromer ;  with  a 
breadth  from  Thetford  to  Southwold,  and  from 
S  waff  ham  to  Yarmouth.  This  extent,  however,  is 
not  continuous,  as  the  chalk  and  challc-maii  pierce 


16  NATURE    AND    PROPERTY    OF    SOILS. 

through  it  in  many  places,  in  portions  of  consider- 
able size.  Indeed,  it  is  a  question  whether  this 
district  ought  not  to  be  called  the  plastic  clay  or 
chalk  formation,  rather  than  a  diluvium.  Water  is 
near  the  surface  of  the  soil,  where  it  rests  on  the 
chalk-marl,  and  the  ditches  are  kept  deep,  in  order 
to  draw  it  off. 

The  nature  of  this  sand  is  siHcious,  and  when  un- 
mixed with  chalk-marl,  it  is  frequently  so  Hght  as 
to  be  blown  in  heaps  by  the  wind  ;  in  other  places, 
where  mixed  with  flints,  it  produces  heath  and 
furze.  The  lightest  sand  in  this  formation  is  from 
Woodbridge  to  Beccles. 

J(/ricultural  Character. 

The  whole  district  may  be  termed  a  sandy  loam, 
varying  from  a  good  rich  loam  to  the  lightest  sand. 
There  is  a  considerable  portion  of  it  in  poor  sheep 
walks,  which  present  a  desolate  and  dreary  aspect. 
This  is  the  best  cultivated  district  in  the  kingdom  ; 
being  level,  it  is  easily  worked  at  comparatively 
little  expense,  and  is  perhaps  the  most  profitable  to 
the  cultivator.  The  subsoil  being  chalk,  chalk-marl, 
or  plastic  clay,  the  means  of  permanently  improving 
it  are  to  be  found  under  the  soil  at  various  depths, 
and  this  may  be  done  at  little  expense;  for  100  cubic 
yards  per  acre  of  chalk,  or  chalk  and  clay,  dug  in 
the    corner  of  the  field,  may  be  wheeled  over  the 


PEAT,    MOSS,    OR    BOG.  17 

surface  and  spread  on  the  land,  at  the  expense  of 
50*.  per  acre. 

Most  of  this  district  has  been  improved  from  a 
rabbit  warren  of  httle  or  no  value,  and  made  to 
produce  from  30  to  40  bushels  of  wheat,  and  from 
40  to  60  bushels  of  barley  per  acre  ;  and  the  rental 
has  been  increased  from  1*.  to  20^.  per  acre.  When 
the  chalk-marl  or  clay  lies  near  the  surface,  it  is 
wet  ;  but  when  drained,  it  is  very  productive  in 
wheat,  beans,  turnips,  barley,  and  clover. 

7.  Peat,  Moss,  or  Bog, 

Is  composed  of  an  accumulation  of  vegetable 
matter  in  a  half  decayed  state,  which  has  undergone, 
and  is  undergoing  changes,  different  from  the  ordi- 
nary decay  of  vegetable  substance.  It  consists  of 
a  soft,  light,  spungy  substance,  holding  water  in 
excess  by  capillary  attraction  :  but  when  dry,  it  is 
inflammable,  burns  with  little  or  no  flame,  and 
changes  its  colour  on  being  exposed  to  the  atmos- 
phere, from  a  brown  or  yellow  to  a  blackish  colour. 
It  is  formed  by  the  growth  and  partial  decay  of 
aquatic  plants  in  a  cold  wet  soil,  or  in  stagnant 
water  in  hollow  or  shallow  basins,  either  on  low  or 
on  high  land ;  in  many  instances,  it  is  semifluid, 
and  so  soft,  that  neither  man  nor  beast  can  pass 
over  it.     The  water  is  antiseptic  from  the  tannin 


18  NATURE    AND    PROPERTY    OF    SOILS. 

principle  of  the  plants  of  which  it  is  composed  ; 
and  as  the  tannin  principle  of  moss  has  the  power 
of  preserving  animal  and  other  substances  for  a 
great  length  of  time,  their  decay  is  gradual  and 
very  slow. 

In  the  transactions  of  the  Royal  Society  there 
is  an  account  of  the  body  of  a  woman  found  six 
feet  deep  in  a  moss  in  Lincolnshire,  in  June,  1/47  ; 
her  hair  and  nails  were  unaltered,  her  skin  tanned, 
soft,  strong,  and  phable  ;  and,  from  the  antique 
sandals  on  her  feet,  she  appeared  to  have  been  a 
Roman  lady. 

The  nature  of  the  materials  which  compose 
peaty  soil  is  a  vegetable  substance  in  a  partial  state 
of  decay,  containing  the  tannin  principle  in  a  con- 
siderable degree,  and  also  oxid  of  iron  dispersed 
through  the  whole  mass.  The  subsoil  of  peat 
must  necessarily  be  close  and  retentive  ;  it  is  gene- 
rally clay. 

The  greatest  extent  of  peat  moss,  or  black  fen 
land,  under  cultivation,  is  in  the  fens  of  Lincoln, 
Northampton,  Huntingdon,  Norfolk,  and  Cam- 
bridge shires,  and  extends  from  near  Cambridge 
through  Ely,  March,  Thorny,  Crowland,  Spalding, 
Donnington,  and  Tattershall,  to  Lincoln;  in  length 
being  about  70  miles,  and  varying  greatly  in  breadth, 
though  the  average  maybe  about  10  miles.  The 
greatest  breadths  are  those  from  Ramsey  to  Down- 


PEAT,    MOSS,    OR    BOG.  19 

ham,  from  Peterborough  to  Wisbeach,  from  Bourn 
to  Holbeach,  and  from  Wainfleet,  through  Tatters- 
hall,  to  Merton.  This  line  is  perhaps  equal  to  25 
miles;  but  this  peat  or  black  fen  land  is  not  conti- 
nuous, being  intercepted  by  alluvial  soil  deposited  by 
the  rivers  which  pass  through  it.  The  whole  of  this 
district  rests  on  the  Oxford  clunch,  or  fen  clay  for- 
mation. 

In  Somersetshire,  there  is  a  considerable  extent  of 
peat,  moss,  or  fen  land  between  Bridgewater  and 
Wells.  Part  of  this  is  cultivated,  but  most  of  it  is 
still  too  near  the  level  of  the  water  in  the  ditches, 
from  the  imperfect  state  of  the  drainage. 

In  Lancashire,  there  are  extensive  peat  mosses  or 
peaty  land  in  the  neighbourhood  of  Manchester  and 
Liverpool.  Trafford  and  Chats  mosses  are  under 
improvement;  and  in  time,  when  the  drainage  is 
perfected,  and  the  surface  covered  with  clay  or  marl, 
these  will  be  productive  of  corn  and  vegetables. 

The  above  are  the  most  extensive  deep  mosses,  or 
peaty  lands  in  England;  besides  these,  however, 
there  are,  in  most  of  the  middle  and  northern  coun- 
ties, portions  of  low  peaty  lands,  of  which  some 
parts  have  been  cultivated,  and  are  at  present  most 
productive.  There  is  another  kind  of  moss  or  moor 
land,  which,  on  the  sides  and  tops  of  the  high  hills 
or  mountains,  in  Lancashire,  Westmoreland,  Cum- 
berland, Northumberland,  and  Yorkshire,  is  of  great 


20  NATURE    AND    PROPERTY    OF    SOILS. 

extent,  but  of  very  little  value,  from  its  elevation  ; 
and  the  humidity  of  the  atmosphere  in  so  cold  and 
spongy  a  soil,  prevents  the  profitable  culture  of  such, 
even  although  it  was  perfectly  drained. 

Agricultural  Character. 

When  the  low  peat,  moss,  or  fen  land  is  perfectly 
drained,  so  as  to  carry  ofi"  not  only  all  the  surface 
water,  but  also  that  which  the  spungy  nature  of  the 
peat  holds  by  capillary  attraction,  it  naturally  sinks 
down  and  becomes  more  firm;  and  when  the  surface 
is  pared  ofi"  and  burned,  and  pulverized  by  the  in- 
fluence of  the  frost,  it  becomes  a  soft  black  soil, 
composed  entirely  of  vegetable  matter,  with  the 
oxid  of  iron,  and  the  tannin  principle  intimately 
blended  through  the  mass.  It  naturally  produces  a 
coarse  grass  not  of  much  value,  and  abundance  of 
straw,  when  under  arable  culture,  but  very  little 
grain,  and  that  of  a  weak  fight  nature  ;  when,  how- 
ever, it  is  brought  under  a  proper  system  of  culture, 
and  when,  by  the  application  of  clay,  the  nature  of 
the  soil  is  changed,  it  becomes  a  most  productive 
soil,  easily  cultivated,  and  yields  the  most  abundant 
crops  of  oats  and  wheat.  So  great  has  been  the 
effect  of  this  mode  of  culture,  that  even  14  quarters 
of  oats,  and  6  quarters  of  wheat,  have  been  known 
to  be  produced  upon  an  acre  of  land,  which,  not 
many  years  before,  was  of  little  or  no  value.     As 


PEAT,    MOSS,    OR    BOG.  21 

the  Oxford  or  clunch  clay  is  found  at  various  depths 
under  the  peat  in  Lincolnshire,  it  is  lifted  up  and 
spread  over  the  surface,  and,  when  incorporated  with 
the  black  or  peat  earth,  it  forms  the  most  productive 
of  all  soils.  This  is  done  by  making  trenches  three 
feet  wide,  at  the  distance  of  eleven  yards  from  each 
other,  quite  across  the  field  :  the  black  mould  or 
peat  is  taken  out  and  thrown  forwards,  the  clay  is 
then  lifted  up  to  the  depth  of  two  feet,  throwing 
one  half  on  each  side  ;  then  another  portion  of  the 
peat  is  taken  off  in  the  line  of  the  trench,  and 
thrown  into  the  place  where  the  last  portion  of  clay 
was  taken  out.  This  operation  is  extended  over  all 
the  field.  When  all  these  trenches  are  deprived  of 
clay  to  the  depth  of  two  feet,  the  clay  is  then  regu- 
larly spread  over  all  the  surface,  except  where  the 
trenches  are  ;  it  is  then  ploughed  when  dry,  and 
sown  to  oats,  and  when  the  system  is  continued  once 
every  six  or  eight  years,  the  capability  of  the  land 
is  increased  in  a  most  wonderful  manner. 


8.  London  Clay. 

This  may  be  said  to  be  the  uppermost  of  the  geo- 
logical formations  of  any  extent  in  England,  for  the 
upper  marine  and  fresh  water  formations  are  very 
limited,  and  are  only  to  be  found  in  the  Isle  of 
Wight,  and  on  a  small  portion  of  the  east  of  Suffolk. 


22  NATURE    AND    PROPERTY    OF    SOILS. 

This  clay  is  a  bluish  or  blackish  colour  when  wet, 
and  brown  or  grey,  near  the  surface,  when  dry. 
The  whole  is  very  tough  and  tenacious,  the  upper 
stratum  in  dry  weather  opens  into  peqDendicular 
cracks  for  a  considerable  depth,  and  at  a  certain 
depth  below,  there  are  horizontal  layers  of  nodules 
of  a  feiTuginous  clay  limestone,  called  septaria. 
These  layers  are  repeated  at  intervals  of  several  feet; 
this  is  the  substance  from  which  Parker's,  or  the 
Roman  cement,  is  made. 

The  lower  portion,  in  which  the  septaria  are  found, 
has  fine  grains  of  mica  in  it,  and  is  more  slaty  than 
that  which  is  nearest  the  surface.  It  seems  indeed 
to  be  a  clay  more  or  less  pure,  having  mica  in  the 
lower,  and  fine  sand  in  the  upper  portion  ;  and,  in 
some  places,  it  is  found  of  a  marly  nature,  effer- 
vescing with  acids,  with  white  specks  on  it  of  a 
calcareous  kind. 

The  external  character  of  this  formation  may  be 
termed  a  low,  uneven,  gentle-waving  surface,  with 
sufficient  slope  for  drainage  ;  having  small  risings, 
but  no  abrupt  or  great  deviations.  The  most  ele- 
vated land  may  be  about  400  feet  above  the  level  of 
the  sea,  although  in  Essex  there  are  several  hills  up- 
wards of  600  feet  high  ;  yet  the  general  character 
of  the  surface  is  that  of  low  land,  without  any  great 
or  striking  feature. 

This  formation  extends,  with  little  interruption^ 


LONDON    CLAY.  23 

from  Orford  in  SuiFolk  to  Manningtree  in  Essex  ; 
and,  in  a  continued  course,  south  of  Colchester, 
through  Maldon,  Billericay,  Rumford,  and  Barking, 
to  London,  Richmond,  and  Staines  ;  then  through 
Windsor  Park  to  Oakingham  in  Berkshire  ;  and  fi'om 
thence,  to  Strathfield  Saye,  to  Rotherwick  in  Hamp- 
shire. Its  greatest  breadth  is  from  Croydon  through 
London  to  Barnet,  a  distance  of  about  20  miles  ; 
from  the  Thames,  near  Rochford,  to  Chelmsford,  its 
breadth  is  about  15  miles  ;  and  from  Guildford  in 
Surrey  to  Windsor,  its  breadth  is  about  the  same. 

There  are  some  portions  of  the  London  clay  on 
the  coast  of  Kent,  at  the  Isle  of  Shepey,  High  Alslow, 
and  Reculver  CliiF ;  but  there  are  interruptions  in 
its  course.  The  rolled  flinty  gravel,  before  men- 
tioned as  the  diluvium  of  the  flint,  chalk,  and  plastic 
clay,  is  formed  between  the  river  Boding  and  the 
New  River,  east  of  London,  filling  up  a  breadth  of 
perhaps  five  or  six  miles  ;  and  at  Bagshot  and  Pur- 
bright  heaths,  where  it  is  said  to  be  covered  with 
the  sand  of  the  upper  marine  formation,  it  again 
appears.  There  is  also  a  considerable  extent  of  this 
formation,  in  what  is  called  the  Isle  of  Wight  Basin, 
from  Christ  Church  and  Ringwood  to  Southampton 
in  Hampshire  ;  and  this  continues  in  a  line  through 
Titchfield,  Portsmouth,  to  near  Worthing  in  Sussex. 
The  greatest  breadth  of  this  field  is  in  the  New 
Forest,   from  the  sea  side  at   Lymington   to   near 


24  NATURE    AND    PROPERTY    OF   SOILS. 

Romsey,  where  it  is  perhaps  16  miles  in  extent  ; 
but  from  Southampton  to  Worthing,  it  becomes  a 
very  narrow  strip  indeed,  and  is  in  some  places  not 
more  than  a  mile  in  breadth. 

It  thus  forms  a  considerable  portion  of  the  south- 
east of  Suffolk,  a  large  portion  of  Essex,  and  nearly 
the  whole  of  Middlesex,  as  weU  as  portions  of  Kent, 
Berkshire,  and  Hampshire. 

There  are  no  springs  in  this  formation.  It  is  so 
close  and  compact  as  to  be  completely  impervious  to 
water  ;  it  therefore  prevents  the  water,  which  is  in 
the  plastic  clay  below,  from  coming  up  through  it. 
The  perpendicular  rents  made  in  it  in  dry  weather, 
are  filled  and  soaked  with  the  water  in  time  of  rain; 
and  this,  with  the  natural  tenacity  of  the  clay, 
keeps  it  much  longer  wet  than  it  would  otherwise  be. 

Agricultural  Character, 

The  soil  on  this  formation  is  generally  of  a 
brownish  colour  ;  though  in  some  places  it  is  grey, 
pale,  and  yellowish.  It  is  naturally  a  strong,  heavy, 
wet,  tenacious,  clayey  soil,  on  a  brown  or  bluish 
subsoil.  The  dense  and  compact  nature  of  this 
soil  is  owing  to  the  minute  and  impalpable  nature  of 
the  materials  of  which  it  is  formed.  It  seems 
chiefly  to  be  clay,  and  a  very  small  portion  of  very 
fine,  impalpable,  micacious,  and  silicious  sand,  with 


LONDON    CLAY.  25 

the  oxid  of  iron.  In  some  instances,  the  soil  is 
slightly  calcareous,  adhering  to  the  feet  in  wet 
weather,  although  not  shppery  ;  shrinking  very 
much  in  dry  weather,  and  cracking  into  perpendi- 
cular fissures  to  the  depth  of  three  or  four  feet. 
It  sticks  to  the  plough  like  pitch  ;  and  its  cultiva- 
tion is  consequently  difficult  and  expensive.  If 
ploughed  when  wet,  it  rolls  before  the  plough  in  a 
broken  and  muddy  state,  and  chokes  it. 

In  some  places,  there  is  a  considerable  portion  of 
sand  in  this  soil ;  this  is  the  case  near  the  rivers, 
where  it  forms  rich,  friable,  fertile,  sandy  loam, 
composed  of  fine  sand  and  vegetable  matter  with 
the  clay.  AVhen  this  soil  gets  dry  after  heavy  rains, 
it  assumes  a  whitish  appearance. 

The  tenacity  of  this  soil  is  great,  and  a  little  rain 
makes  it  work  like  mortar. 

Where  it  is  allowed  to  remain  in  a  natural  state, 
the  pasture  is  covered  with  ant  hills.  There  is  a 
very  great  portion  of  the  land  on  this  formation  in 
pasture  ;  that  which  is  under  arable  culture  is  too 
strong  for  turnips  and  barley  ;  but,  under  proper 
cultivation,  it  produces  large  crops  of  wheat,  beans, 
and  clover.  The  system  pursued  in  its  cultivation, 
is  to  summer-fallow  it  once,  in  four  or  five  years. 

The  fissures  made  in  this  formation  during  the 
time  of  great  drought,  form  cavities  for  holding 
water ;  and,  although  there  are  no  springs  in  this 


26  NATURE    AND    PROPERTY    OF    SOILS. 

soil,  yet,  from  this  cause,  it  becomes  necessarily  a 
wet  soil ;  it  is,  however,  easily  kept  dry  by  having 
the  ditches  and  the  furrows  always  kept  clear,  so 
as  to  let  the  water  drain  off  as  it  runs  through 
these  fissures  into  the  furrows,  and  from  thence  to 
the  ditches. 

Almost  the  whole  of  the  soil  in  this  formation  is 
enclosed,  except  some  in  the  New  Forest,  and  in 
Bagshot  and  Purbright  heaths.  These  wastes  are 
capable  of  great  improvement,  merely  by  draining 
off  the  surface  water,  and  burning  the  heath  or 
other  natural  productions  on  the  surface.  The 
whole  of  this  clay  is  much  improved  by  a  well- 
regulated  system  of  cultivation  and  manure  ;  the 
sand  of  the  plastic  clay  is  to  be  found  near  to  it, 
and  is  an  excellent  material  for  altering  its  texture, 
by  giving  it  a  greater  degree  of  friability,  and  by 
forming  it  into  a  clay  loam.  With  repeated  dress- 
ings of  London  manure,  it  is  converted  into  very 
rich  dry  meadow  land,  and  produces  large  crops  of 
excellent  hay. 

9.  Plastic  Clay. 

This  formation  occupies  the  space  between  the 
London  clay  and  the  upper  chalk,  and  is  composed 
of  an  indefinite  number  of  beds  of  clay  and  sand  of 
every  variety  of  colour ;  white,  black,  blue,  purple, 


PLASTIC    CLAY.  11 

bright  yellow,  orange,  and  red.  The  sand  alternates 
with  partings  of  clay,  both  of  which  are  sometimes 
as  thin  as  pasteboard  ;  although,  in  some  places, 
the  beds,  both  of  the  sand  and  of  the  clay,  are 
several  feet  in  thickness.  The  component  parts  of 
the  formation  are  clay  and  silex,  with  iron  as  a 
colouring  matter.  The  sand  is  formed  of  very  mi- 
nute particles  of  silicious  matter ;  the  clay  is 
unctuous,  tenacious,  and,  in  some  of  the  beds,  par- 
ticularly the  white,  is  nearly  pure,  and  is  used  for 
making  tobacco  pipes  ;  but  the  other  varieties  are 
mixed  with  very  fine  sand,  without  any  calcareous 
matter  in  the  composition,  either  of  the  sand  or 
clay.  A  bed  of  rounded  or  water-worn  flints,  with 
yellow  sand,  occasionally  forms  some  of  the  members 
of  this  formation. 

The  surface  of  the  plastic  clay  in  some  places  is 
rather  hilly,  but  not  of  great  elevation  ;  in  others, 
it  is  a  low  level  surface,  as  in  Essex,  Suffolk,  and 
Norfolk. 

It  embraces  the  outline  of  the  London  clay,  and 
presents  a  very  irregular  junction  both  with  it  and 
with  the  chalk.  Its  extent  and  direction  may  be 
traced  along  the  middle  of  its  course,  from  near 
Lavenham  in  Suffolk,  by  Halstead,  Braintree,  and 
Sawbridge,  to  Waltham  Cross  in  Essex.  This  por- 
tion of   it   has  a   greater   breadth  than  any  other 


28  NATURE    AND    PROPERTY    OF    SOILS. 

part  of  it  in  England,  averaging  about  10  miles 
over  the  whole  of  this  distance,  the  length  of  which 
may  be  about  50  miles.  Its  course  then  turns 
north  to  Hatfield,  proceeds  by  St.  Albans  and  Wat- 
ford in  Hertfordshire,  to  RedhiU  and  Salthill  in 
Buckinghamshire,  and  then  to  Maidenhead,  Reading, 
and  Hungerford  in  Berkshire. 

In  this  circuitous  line,  its  breadth  is  sometimes 
not  more  than  a  mile.  From  Reading  through 
Newbury  and  Broxfield,  beyond  Hungerford  in 
"Wilts,  along  the  Kennet,  its  course  southward  is 
through  East  Woodhay,  Banghurst,  and  Odih^m,  in 
Hants,  to  Guildford,  Leatherhead,  and  Croydon,  in 
Surrey  ;  where  it  is  again  of  considerable  width, 
and  continues  onward  through  Bromley  as  far  as 
Dartford  in  Kent.  There  is  another  field  of  this 
formation,  embracing  the  London  clay  of  the  Isle 
of  "Wight  Basin,  which  may  be  traced  from  near 
Dorchester,  through  Poole  and  Wimborn  in  Dorset- 
shire, to  Fordingbridge,  Romsey,  Chilworth,  and  Fare- 
ham,  in  Hampshire  ;  and  then  through  Chichester 
and  Arundel,  to  Worthing  in  Sussex.  The  alter- 
nations of  sand  and  clay  when  the  beds  are  of  con- 
siderable thickness,  particularly  when  beds  of  gravel 
exist,  form  large  reservoirs  for  water ;  and  hence, 
water  is  to  be  found  over  the.  whole  extent  of 
this  formation. 


PLASTIC    CLAY.  29 

Agricultural  Character. 

The  soil  on  this  formation  in  Dorsetshire  is  a  poor, 
barren,  sandy,  flinty,  gravel,  generally  of  a  yellowish, 
though  sometimes  of  a  brown  red,  and  blackish, 
colour  ;  and,  producing  nothing  but  heath,  is  of 
very  little  value  :  from  Ringwood,  however,  in  the 
whole  of  its  course  eastward,  it  is  a  dark  coloured 
gravelly  loam,  or  sandy  loam  on  clay,  mixed  with 
reddish  brick  earth  and  gravel,  and  forms  a  very 
rich  loam,  of  an  agricultural  character,  similar  to 
that  of  the  London  clay,  when  the  sand  is  absent. 
In  Hampshire  near  Newbury,  it  is  very  wet  and 
springy,  forming  sometimes  a  quicksand,  and  some- 
times a  strong  brown  or  grey  loam  with  a  great  deal 
of  moisture  in  the  soil,  causing  boggy  places  in  the 
hollow,  and  under  the  peat  is  to  be  found  a  tough, 
sour,  clayey  gravel. 

In  Essex,  the  soil  is  a  strong,  heavy,  wet,  reddish, 
or  brown  loam,  on  a  clay  subsoil,  which  becomes, 
with  rain,  strongly  adhesive  and  close  ;  in  other 
places,  as  at  Chelmsford,  it  is  a  sandy  loam,  and  a 
good  turnip  soil. 

Indeed,  every  variety  of  soil  may  be  met  with,  in 
a  short  distance,  over  the  whole  of  this  formation, 
which  is  owing  to  the  rapid  succession  of  sand  and 
clay,  and  the  other  materials  of  which  it  consists. 

After  rain,  this  land,  when  in  fallow,  has  a  whitish 


30  NATURE    AND    PROPERTY    OF    SOILS. 

appearance,  from  the  minute  particles  of  white  sand 
left  on  the  surface,  after  the  clayey  parts  have  been 
washed  out  ;  in  some  places,  there  is  a  rich,  pale, 
reddish,  sandy  loam,  which  is  deep,  moist,  and  fri- 
able ;  adhesive  without  tenacity,  friable  without 
looseness,  and  which  produces  large  crops  of  wheat, 
turnips,  and  carrots. 

The  greatest  portion  of  this  soil  is  under  arable 
culture ;  the  remainder  is  in  heaths,  and  extensive 
wastes,  as  in  Dorsetshire,  Hants,  and  Berks  near 
Newbury.  The  clay  soil  in  Essex  and  Herts  is  well 
cultivated  :  one  crop  of  corn,  and  a  fallow  crop,  is 
the  system,  and  the  corn  is  sown  on  two-bout  ridges. 

The  light  soil  produces  turnips,  carrots,  barley, 
and  wheat. 

The  character  of  the  soil  on  this  formation  being 
wet  and  springy,  and  producing  peat  in  those  hol- 
lows where  the  water  is  allowed  to  lie,  the  whole 
requires  to  be  weU  drained,  before  any  system  of 
culture  is  adopted.  From  the  nature  of  the  subsoil, 
there  seems  to  be  considerable  difficulty  in  effecting 
this  ;  but  by  carefully  attending  to  the  nature  of  the 
stratum  out  of  which  the  water  comes,  a  complete 
drainage  can  be  easily  effected. 

The  only  difficulty  is,  that  the  soil  is  easily 
carried  off  by  the  stream,  which  forms  deep  gullies 
when  the  water  is  in  any  quantity. 

There  are  in  the  sod  of  the  plastic  clay  formation 


PLASTIC    CLAY.  31 

all  the  materials  at  hand  for  making  a  good  friable 
loam,  by  simply  mixing  the  sand  and  clay  together, 
and  pulverizing  the  soil  well  by  the  addition  of 
manure. 

In  Norfolk  and  Suffolk,  although  the  sandy  soil, 
(which  we  believe  to  be  the  sand  of  the  plastic  clay), 
is  of  great  extent,  yet  it  is  not  of  great  depth  ;  and 
being  near  the  clay,  or  chalk,  or  chalk  marl,  there  is 
the  means  at  all  times  of  increasing  its  tenacity  by 
a  covering  of  this  clay  or  chalk  marl. 

So  convinced  are  the  farmers  of  Norfolk  and  Suf- 
folk, of  the  value  of  the  clay  or  chalk  marl  as  an 
alterative  to  the  sandy  surface,  that  they  generally 
chalk  or  clay  their  land  once  in  eight  years  at  least, 
and  sometimes  oftener  ;  and,  by  allowing  100  cubic 
yards  to  an  acre,  incur  an  expense  of  50s.  per  acre, 
for  digging,  wheehng,  and  spreading.  It  is  solely 
by  this  process,  that  the  Norfolk  sandy  soil,  which 
naturally  was  of  the  most  worthless  kind,  and  pro- 
duced nothing  but  heath  and  bent  for  a  few  starving 
sheep,  is  now  converted  into  good  sandy  loam,  which 
yields  large  crops  of  turnips,  barley,  and  wheat. 

When  this  soil  rests  on  the  chalk,  as  in  Berkshire, 
&c.  and  is  reddish  and  clayey,  with  yellow  sand  beds, 
nothing  improves  it  so  much  as  a  good  dressing  of 
chalk.  This  is  done  in  Hampshire  and  Berkshire, 
by  allowing  9  baskets  or  18  bushels  to  a  perch,  or 
2880  bushels   to  the  acre,  at  an  expense  of  42*. 


32  NATURE    AND    PROPERTY    OF    SOILS. 

This  is  frequently  done  by  sinking  pits  down  through 
the  subsoil  to  the  chalk,  sometimes  to  the  depth  of 
20  or  30  yards  ;  but  when  the  chalk  is  near,  it  is 
taken  from  a  pit  in  the  side  of  the  field.  The  effects 
produced  by  the  apphcation  of  chalk  or  lime  to  the 
soil  are  most  astonishing  ;  so  much  so,  that  rich 
crops  of  wheat  are  obtained  where  nothing  grew 
before,  and  sterile  worthless  land  is  converted  into  a 
productive  district.  Hounslow  heath,  a  portion  of 
this  formation,  used  to  produce  nothing  but  heath  ; 
and  now,  it  produces  the  most  luxurious  crops  of 
every  kind  of  grain. 

10.     The  Chalk  Formation. 

This  formation  is  divided  by  geologists  into  the 
upper  and  lower  chalk,  and  both  these  are  formed  of 
numerous  beds  of  various  thickness. 

The  upper  chalk  has  beds  of  flint  and  dry  open 
partings  ;  the  lower  chalk  has  no  flints  in  it ;  the 
beds  are  separated  by  open  partings  ;  and  in  both, 
are  numerous  perpendicular  divisions,  which  give  an 
open  and  pervious  nature  to  the  whole  formation. 

Chalk  is  a  white  earthy  limestone,  being  a  car- 
bonate of  lime  more  or  less  pure. 

The  constituent  parts  of  it  are  lime  and  carbonic 
acid  in  nearly  equal  portions  ;  though  some  varieties 
of  it  have  a  small  portion  of  silica,  alumina,  and  iron. 


THE    CHALK    FORMATION.  33 

The  chalk  district  is  elevated,  broken  into  many 
irregular  parts,  and  intersected  by  numerous  deep 
winding  vallies.  On  the  north-west  side,  it  presents 
an  abrupt  elevated  range  of  hills,  which  bound  the 
valley  of  Pewsey  in  Wilts,  the  vale  of  the  AVhite 
Horse  in  Berkshire,  and  the  low  ground  from  Wal- 
lingford  in  Berkshire  to  the  vale  of  Aylesbury,  and 
which  run  eastward  to  Royston  in  Cambridgeshire. 
The  lower  chalk  forms  a  range  of  low  hills,  in  front 
of  the  elevated  range  of  upper  chalk.  These  hills 
are  of  considerable  elevation,  particularly  in  the 
counties  of  Dorset,  Wilts,  Hants,  Berks,  and  Bed- 
ford, as  well  as  in  Yorkshire  ;  but  in  Norfolk,  Suf- 
folk, and  Cambridgeshire,  the  formation  is  nearly  a 
level  plain. 

The  features  of  the  chalk  hills  are  large,  their 
sides  are  very  steep,  and  frequently  very  abrupt  ; 
but  being  always  smooth  and  rounded,  they  never 
present  a  rugged  aspect ;  and  the  vallies  adjoining 
are  deep,  and  generally  without  water  in  summer. 

This  formation  extends  from  Bridport  in  Dorset- 
shire, by  Dorchester,  Salisbury,  Hungerford,  Hen- 
ley, High  Wycombe,  Beck  Hempstead,  Stevenage, 
Saffi-on-Walden,  Newmarket,  Thetford,  and  SwafF- 
ham,  to  Docking  in  Norfolk,  along  the  north  side 
of  the  London  Basin,  and  crossing  the  Wash,  it 
enters  Lincolnshire  at  Burgh,  and  extends  through 
South  Binbrook  to  Barton  ;  and  after  crossing  the 

D 


34  NATURE    AND    PROPERTY    OF    SOILS. 

Humber,  it  proceeds  from  Hull,  through  Beverly 
and  Ganton,  to  Foxholes.  That  which  forms  the 
south  side  of  the  London  Basin  begins  at  Dover,  and 
extends  through  Chilham,  Stockbury,  Chatham, 
Farmingham,  Mertsham,  Guildford,  Farnham,  and 
Winchester,  to  Sahsbury.  There  is  another  branch 
which  forms  the  north  side  of  the  Isle  of  Wight 
basin,  beginning  at  Beachy  Head,  in  Sussex,  and 
extending  through  Shoreham,  Arundel,  north  of 
Fareham,  Bishops-Waltham,  to  Winchester  ;  there  is 
also  a  very  small  portion  along  the  middle  of  the 
Isle  of  Wight.  The  greatest  breadth  of  this  forma- 
tion is  from  Bishops-Waltham  in  Hampshire,  through 
Winchester  and  Whitechurch,  to  Wantage,  in  Berk- 
shire, being  upwards  of  40  miles  ;  between  St.  Al- 
bans and  Dunstable,  its  breadth  is  about  15  miles  ; 
between  Dunmow  and  Royston,  about  20  miles  ;  and 
it  may  be  said  to  extend  over  nearly  the  whole  of 
Norfolk  and  Suffolk,  from  Woodbridge,  through 
Stowmarket,  Eye,  Attlebury,  Hingham,  Dereham, 
and  Fakenham,  to  Burnham,  a  distance  of  about  70 
miles  ;  and  from  Yarmouth  to  Stokeferry  at  right 
angles  to  this  Hne,  it  is  upwards  of  50  miles  in  ex- 
tent. The  chalk,  if  not  at  the  surface,  is  within  a 
few  feet  of  it. 

In  Lincolnshire,  its  greatest  breadth,  from  Castor 
to  Ludborough,  is  only  about  1 5  miles  ;  the  broadest 
part  of  it  in  Yorkshire,  from  Bridlington  to  North 


THE    CHALK    FORMATION.  35 

Malton,  is  about  25  miles  ;  in  Kent,  the  greatest 
breadth,  from  Folkestone  to  Canterbury,  is  about 
15  miles. 

The  water,  which  comes  from  below  the  lower 
chalk,  is  pure  and  limpid,  and  delicious  to  drink. 
It  contains  carbonate  of  lime,  and  is  of  the  best 
quahty  for  water  meadows  ;  hence,  the  best  water 
meadows  are  in  the  chalk  valleys. 

The  openness  of  this  formation  keeps  the  whole 
of  the  surface  very  dry ;  indeed  the  whole  of  the 
chalk  soil  is  dry,  and  there  are  no  springs  in  it,  ex- 
cept those  that  are  thrown  out  by  the  clay  below  the 
lower  chalk. 

Many  of  the  valleys,  which  in  the  winter  have 
rivers  flowing  in  them,  are  left  perfectly  dry  in  the 
summer,  owing  to  the  openness  of  this  formation, 
which  allows  the  rain  to  run  through  it  to  the  clay 
below.     These  valleys  are  called  bournes. 

Agricultural  Character. 

The  soil  of  this  formation  is  made  up  of  decom- 
posed chalk,  with  or  without  flint  ;  that  in  the  upper 
chalk  has  a  large  portion  of  flints  in  the  soil,  and  is 
composed  of  angular  fragments  of  chalk,  mixed 
with  vegetable  mould  of  a  sandy  nature.  It  is  a 
dry,  loose,  chalky  mould,  a  light  hazel  mould,  dry 
and  friable,  with  a  small  portion  of  sand  in  its  com- 


36  NATURE    AND    PROPERTY    OF    SOILS. 

position  ;  or  a  deep,  dry,  chalky  loam,  called  white 
land. 

All  of  these  soils  contain  flints  in  more  or  less 
abundance,  and  naturally  produce  pasture  of  an  ex- 
cellent quality  for  sheep,  although  very  short ;  and 
under  proper  arable  cultivation  they  yield  good 
crops  of  barley,  turnips,  wheat,  and  sain-foin.  If 
the  farmer  can  obtain  a  good  crop  of  straw,  he  is 
sure  of  getting  a  good  crop  of  corn  of  excellent 
quality. 

The  soil  on  the  lower  chalk  is  also  called  white 
land.  It  is  without  flints,  and  has  fewer  fragments 
of  chalk  in  it  than  the  soil  on  the  upper  chaJk. 
This  may  be  owing  to  a  portion  of  clay  or  alumina 
in  the  lower  chalk,  on  which  the  frost  and  the  air 
have  a  great  effect,  and  reduce  it  to  a  powder  ;  or 
dissolve  it  into  minute  particles,  so  as  to  form,  with 
vegetable  matter,  a  chalky  loam.  This  soil  is  a  deep, 
strong,  grey,  loam,  a  chalk  marl,  or  a  calcareous 
loam  of  a  white  colour,  from  the  quantity  of  chalk 
in  its  composition. 

White  marl,  malm,  or  marme,  are  names  which 
are  given  to  it  in  different  districts. 

It  is  a  most  productive  soil  of  the  finest  quality, 
and  when  it  is  blended  with  the  green  sand  on  which 
it  rests,  the  mixture  forms  a  rich,  friable,  deep,  loam, 
fit  for  the  production  of  every  kind  of  crop. 

This  is  a  much  richer  and  more  productive  soil 


THE    CHALK    FORMATION.  37 

than  that  on  the  upper  chalk,  being  stronger  and 
more  adhesive  ;  it  is  better  calculated  also  for  the 
production  of  wheat,  beans,  and  clover  ;  but  not  so 
well  fitted  for  turnips  as  the  other  :  for  although  it 
produces  great  crops  both  of  turnips  and  barley,  the 
land  is  injured  by  the  trampling  of  the  sheep  in  con- 
suming them  on  the  ground. 

When  wet,  this  soil  is  tough  and  adhesive,  plough- 
ing up  into  a  close  tough  furrow  shce,  which  when 
dry  becomes  extremely  hard  and  difficult  to  reduce, 
and  is  therefore  expensive  to  cultivate  ;  but  if 
ploughed  in  proper  seasons,  when  neither  too  wet, 
nor  too  dry,  it  is  easily  managed  and  reduced  into  a 
loose  and  friable  tilth. 

A  considerable  portion  of  Norfolk  and  Suffolk, 
and  a  portion  of  Lincolnshire,  seem  to  be  formed  of 
rubbly  or  rolled  chalk,  as  if  it  had  undergone  the 
wearing  process  of  moving  water.  The  soil  on  this 
partakes  more  of  the  nature  of  the  lower  chalk  or 
chalk  marl,  being  strong  and  adhesive,  and  without 
flints  in  it.  A  large  portion  of  the  upper  chalk  in 
the  counties  of  Dorset,  Wilts,  and  Berks,  is  in  downs 
and  sheep  pasture,  and  most  of  the  remainder  is 
under  the  plough.  Little  of  this  district  in  these 
counties  is  inclosed,  though  almost  the  whole  course 
of  the  lower  chalk  is  under  arable  culture.  The  val- 
leys, in  which  there  is  any  water,  are  universally 
formed  into  rich  water  meadows. 


38  NATURE    AND    PROPERTY    OF    SOILS. 

There  is  a  great  portion  of  the  upper  chalk,  which 
is  covered  either  with  a  thin  coating  of  sand,  (the 
sand  of  the  plastic  clay,  we  think),  or  vegetable 
mould,  in  a  state  of  nature,  having  been  occupied  as 
a  sheep-walk  for  ages  ;  and  it  has  been  kept  in  the 
same  state,  instead  of  being  increased  in  value  by  the 
improved  state  of  agriculture. 

The  climate  of  the  chalk  soil  varies  with  its  posi- 
tion. In  the  north  and  east,  it  is  cold  and  much 
exposed  to  the  east  wind  ;  in  the  middle  and  south- 
west, it  is  dry  ;  and  although  much  exposed  from 
the  absence  of  hedges  and  woods,  it  is  earlier  than 
could  be  expected  from  its  high  elevation  above  the 
ground  on  either  side  of  it.  The  air  is  mild  and 
healthy,  although  keen,  on  the  hills,  but  warm  in 
the  valleys  ;  and  the  white  nature  of  the  soil  and 
roads  considerably  injures  the  eyes. 

The  sui-face,  from  being  much  undulated,  from  the 
low  level  of  the  east  coast  in  Norfolk  and  Suffolk 
to  the  high  hills  of  Hants,  Wilts,  and  Dorsetshire, 
makes  a  considerable  variation  in  the  climate.  In 
Norfolk  and  Suffolk,  the  harvest  is  much  earher  than 
in  Hants,  Wilts,  and  Dorsetshire.  The  sides  of  the 
hills  are  skirted  with  woods  and  coppice,  but  these 
are  of  very  limited  extent. 

The  open  and  porous  nature  of  the  subsoil  leaves 
the  surface  perfectly  dry  ;  indeed,  so  much  so,  that 
yearly  expense  is  incurred  by  the  farmers  in  making 


THE    CHALK    FORMATION.  39 

and  repairing  ponds  for  catching  rain  water  for  their 
stock  ;  and  wells  have  occasionally  been  dug  through 
the  chalk  to  a  great  depth  for  water.  A  great  im- 
provement would  be  made  in  the  chalk  district  by 
inclosing  the  whole. 

It  is  curious  that  the  land  on  every  other  forma- 
tion should  be  almost  wholly  enclosed,  and  that  this 
should  be  almost  entirely  an  open  extensive  plain  ; 
this  is  the  case,  whether  you  take  Dorset,  Wilts, 
Hants,  and  Berkshire,  on  the  west  ;  or  Cambridge- 
shire, Norfolk,  Suffolk,  and  Lincolnshire,  on  the  east. 
Is  this  to  be  considered  as  the  cause,  or  the  effect  of 
the  sheep-fold,  as  a  manure  to  fallows  ? 

The  soil  on  the  downs  is  a  very  thin  covering  of  a 
sandy  vegetable  mould,  which  is  soft,  weak,  and  fidl 
of  fibres. 

This  extensive  portion  of  land  might  be  much  im- 
proved, by  the  means  which  has  produced  so  great 
a  change  on  the  Lincoln  wolds  ;  and  in  Norfolk  and 
Suffolk,  by  an  admixture  of  the  surface  with  the 
subsoil.  This  would  not  only  give  depth  to  the  soil, 
but  the  calcareous  matter  of  the  chalk  would  make 
the  inert  vegetable  matter  more  active  ;  and,  with  a 
well  regulated  cultivation,  a  succession  of  good  crops 
of  turnips  and  barley  would  be  the  result,  and  a 
much  greater  quantity  of  food  would  be  produced 
for  sheep,  than  is  at  present  got  from  the  short  grass 
which  it  affords. 


40  NATURE    AND    PROPERTY    OF    SOILS. 

This  would  also  have  the  effect  of  returning  the 
manure  produced  from  the  crop,  to  the  land  which 
produced  it  :  and  the  present  robbing  system  of 
folding  on  fallow,  at  the  expense  of  the  down,  would 
soon  disappear. 

The  improvement  effected  on  the  sandy  and  chalk 
soil  in  Lincolnshire,  by  the  application  of  bones,  has 
been  great. 

11.    Green  Sand  Formation. 

The  green  sand  is  found  under  the  chalk,  and 
takes  the  same  direction,  following  it  up  the  valleys, 
between  the  hills  of  the  lower  chalk  formation.  It 
is  composed  of  various  beds  ;  the  upper  beds,  next 
to  the  chalk,  are  those  that  have  the  truest  character, 
being  green  or  greyish  in  colour,  and  having  in  their 
composition  most  of  the  green  earth  or  chlorite, 
which  is  peculiar  to  this  formation.  The  lower  beds 
are  frequently  of  much  greater  thickness  ;  and  are 
of  every  variety  of  colour,  from  yellow  to  a  deep 
red.  This  formation  is  composed  of  silicious  sand, 
intermixed  in  some  places  with  scales  of  mica,  and 
a  large  portion  of  a  green  earth  or  chlorite.  These 
form  a  soft  species  of  sand-rock,  but  are  so  slightly 
united  together  that  they  are  easily  displaced  with 
the  finger  or  nail. 

In  the  upper  or  true  beds  of  the  green  sand,  beds 
of  schist,  passing  into  coarse  chalcedony,  are  some- 


GREEN    SAND    FORMATION.  41 

times  found  ;  and  also  beds  of  bluish  limestone,  as 
in  Kent  :  tbe  colour  of  these  varies  from  white,  light 
grey,  green,  yellow,  orange,  and  brown,  to  dark  red, 
and  even  black. 

The  surface  of  this  formation  has,  in  general,  a 
low  and  level  aspect  ;  but  in  some  places,  as  in  Kent 
and  Surrey,  Dorset  and  Lincolnshire,  it  forms  a  con- 
tinuous range  of  hills  in  front  of  the  chalk. 

The  extent  of  this  formation,  though  not  of  great 
breadth,  may  yet  be  said  to  follow  the  outer  Une  of 
the  lower  chalk  through  all  its  windings  ;  but,  in 
some  places,  it  is  so  veiy  narrow  as  scarcely  to  be 
seen,  or  is  covered  by  the  malm  or  lower  chalk. 
This  being  of  a  loose  porous  nature,  the  water  easily 
passes  through  it ;  and  it  may,  therefore,  be  said  to 
be  dry,  and  without  water ;  but,  in  some  places, 
where  it  joins  the  clay  below,  there  are  large  springs 
forced  up  through  it  ;  and,  when  the  surface  of  the 
clay  on  which  it  rests  is  nearly  level,  as  in  Wilt- 
shire, between  Devizes  and  Pewsey,  the  surface  may 
be  said  to  be  wet. 

Agricultural  Character. 

The  soil  of  the  green  sand  formation  and  that  of 
the  chalk,  marl,  or  malm,  are  frequently  so  blended 
together  as  to  render  it  diflacult  to  perceive  the  Hne 
that  separates  them. 


42  NATURE    AND    PROPERTY    OF    SOILS. 

This  soil  is  composed  of  chalky  matter,  clay,  and 
silicious  sand,  with  the  green  earth. 

The  sand  increases  as  we  recede  from  the  chalk,  and 
the  calcareous  matter  increases  as  we  approach  it. 
This  soil  is  of  a  greenish  mottled  colour,  of  a  friable 
crumbling  nature,  and  rich  and  productive  of  every 
kind  of  crop,  especially  turnips,  potatoes,  wheat, 
and  barley.  Where  the  sand  abounds,  and  is  mixed 
with  sufficient  portions  of  calcareous  matter,  a  deep 
loam  is  formed  of  a  greenish  colour,  which,  under 
good  turnip  husbandry,  is  most  productive. 

In  Kent,  every  variety  of  the  soil  on  this  formation 
may  be  seen  from  Maidstone  to  Tunbridge  ;  at 
Sandey  and  Biggleswade,  in  Bedfordshire,  this  soil, 
which  is  mostly  sand,  is  under  the  highest  degree  of 
cultivation,  and  forms  the  best  garden  land,  and  is 
the  most  productive  in  the  kingdom  ;  but  the  pro- 
ductiveness of  the  soil  in  this  place  is  more  owing 
to  the  mode  of  culture  employed  than  to  the  soil, 
for  it  is  of  a  very  weak,  sandy  nature.  The  black 
sand  and  white  silvery  sand  are  the  worst  soils,  and 
naturally  produce  nothing  but  heath. 

From  Biggleswade,  through  the  vale  of  Aylesbury, 
under  the  chalk  hills,  to  Dorchester  and  Wantage, 
in  Berkshire,  there  is  a  tract  of  sandy  loam,  which 
is  soil  of  this  formation. 

It  is  of  considerable  width,  and  extends  in  Wilt- 
shire from  Pewsey,  by  Devizes,  and  Warminster,  to 


GAULT.  43 

Mere  ;  and  in  Dorset  and  Devonshire,  it  is  of  con- 
siderable width  in  many  places,  and  forms  a  rich 
tender  loam  of  a  brown  colour,  called /ox-la?id,  and 
is  very  fertile.  In  Dorset  and  Devonshire,  there  is 
a  great  portion  of  this  soil  in  pasture,  as  well  as  in 
some  parts  of  Wilts,  and  in  the  vale  of  Aylesbury  ; 
but,  for  the  most  part,  it  may  be  said  to  be  under 
arable  culture. 

The  means  of  permanently  improving  this  land, 
after  it  is  drained  and  inclosed,  (if  for  pasture),  are 
so  immediately  within  the  reach  of  the  farmer,  that 
he  can  at  little  comparative  expense  improve  its  tex- 
ture, and  permanently  increase  its  productiveness 
by  chalk  or  chalk  marl  on  the  one  hand,  and  the 
oak-tree  or  clunch  clay  on  the  other ;  but  even 
without  the  application  of  these  substances,  deep  or 
double  ploughing  or  trenching  have  the  effect  of 
deepening  the  soil,  and  increasing  its  capability. 
When  mixed  with  the  chalk  marl  above  it,  it  has 
the  power  of  receiving  and  transmitting  moisture 
more  freely,  and  is  neither  so  easily  injured  by 
wet  weather,  nor  by  excessive  droughts,  as  other 
soils  are. 

12,  Gault. 

This  clay  has  the  same  position  on  the  north 
and  west  of  the  great  range  of  chalk  hills,  as  the 
weald  clay  has  under  the  chalk  hills,  which  form 


44  NATURE    AND    PROPERTY    OF    SOILS. 

the  south  side  of  the  London,  and  the  north  side 
of  the  Isle  of  "Wight,  basin,  but  has  a  very  different 
appearance  and  texture.  It  is  mostly  of  a  bluish 
or  grey  aspect,  although  in  some  places  it  changes 
into  a  brown  and  even  yellow  colour  ;  it  appears 
likewise  to  be  of  a  coarse  nature,  and  has  not  the 
tliin  slaty  appearance  which  the  weald  clay  has,  but 
is  a  solid  compact  mass  of  impervious  clay.  In 
many  places  it  contains  calcareous  matter,  but  ge- 
nerally the  subsoil  does  not  effervesce  with  acid ; 
and  when  brought  to  the  surface,  the  clay  gradually 
grows  of  a  darker  colour  from  the  influence  of  the 
atmosphere. 

The  external  character  of  this  formation,  like  the 
weald  clay,  forms  a  wide  valley  along  the  foot  of 
the  chalk  hiUs  ;  and  in  Cambridge  and  Hunting- 
donshires,  where  it  joins  the  Oxford  or  Fen  clay,  it 
takes  the  form  of  low  hills  and  wide  valleys. 

As  the  geological  position  of  this  formation  is  in 
the  centre  of  the  green  sand,  that  is,  under  the  true 
green  sand  and  above  the  lower  members  of  it,  which 
take  such  a  variety  of  colours,  it  may  be  supposed 
to  have  as  great  an  extent  as  that  of  the  chalk  ;  but 
this,  like  the  green  sand,  is  not  found  to  be  conti- 
nuous ;  or,  at  least,  it  thins  out  so  as  to  become 
imperceptible  on  the  surface. 

There  are  two  great  deposits  of  it  ;  the  one  in 
Berkshire,  in  the  vale  of  the  White  Horse,  the  other 


GAULT.  45 

in  Cambridge  and  Huntingdon  shires  ;  and  these 
two  are  joined  together  by  a  continued  line  of  less 
breadth. 

In  some  places,  where  the  green  sand  abounds, 
this  formation  is  either  wanting  or  covered  with 
it;  and  where  the  green  sand  is  wanting,  it  evi- 
dently bears  the  marks  of  the  green  sand  in  its 
structure,  as  it  has  a  greenish  colour,  with  a  por- 
tion of  the  green  earth  in  its  composition.  Its 
course  is  from  South  Marston,  in  Wilts,  by  Shil- 
lingford,  north  of  Wantage,  to  Abingdon  in  Berk- 
shire; it  then  proceeds  by  Thame,  in  Oxfordshire, 
and  passing  through  the  vale  of  Aylesbury,  it  con- 
tinues through  Bedfordshire  to  Caxton  in  Cam- 
bridgeshire, and  St.  Ives,  in  Huntingdonshire.  Its 
greatest  breadth  is  from  Wallingford  to  Abingdon 
in  Berkshire,  on  the  west,  and  from  south  of  Cax- 
ton to  Huntingdon  on  the  east.  There  is  also  a 
narrow  strip  in  Norfolk,  from  Downham,  east  of 
Lynn,  to  Hunstanton;  and  another  in  Lincolnshire, 
from  Bolingbroke,  by  Horncastle,  Wragley,  Market- 
Barsin,  Caiston,  and  Brigg,  to  Barton;  but  this,  in 
some  places,  is  not  a  mile,  while  at  others,  it  swells 
out  into  several  miles  in  breadth. 

This  formation,  like  the  weald  clay,  is  so  imper- 
vious that  no  water  is  retained  within  it,  and  of 
course  there  are  no  springs;  but  it  is  kept  in  a  wet 
state  by  the  surface  water,  which  runs  over  it  from 


46  NATURE    AND     PROPERTY    OF    SOILS. 

the  green  sand  on  the  one  side,  and  the  coral  rag, 
and  Portland  or  Aylesbury  stone,  on  the  other. 

Agricultural  Character. 

The  soil  on  this  formation  varies  much  in  its 
qiiahty.  In  tlie  vale  of  the  White  Horse,  in  Berk- 
shire, this  clay  is  overlaid  with  a  thin  covering  of 
the  malm  and  green  sand,  which,  being  mixed  with 
the  soil,  form  a  rich  friable  clay,  with  a  considerable 
portion  of  calcareous  matter  in  it. 

There  is  also  a  mixture  of  very  small,  rolled,  and 
angular  flints  in  the  soil;  which  are  whitish  exter- 
nally, and  give  to  it  a  greenish  grey  colour,  through 
Oxford,  Berks,  and  Bedford. 

In  these  counties,  it  is  nearly  of  the  same  nature; 
although  in  some  places,  its  colour  changes  from 
bluish  to  brown,  and  even  to  yellow.  It  is  a  mild 
clay,  of  a  friable  nature,  and  forms  an  excellent 
and  very  productive  soil,  with  marl  or  calcareous 
matter  abounding  in  it.  In  Cambridge  and  Hun- 
tingdon shires,  however,  this  soil  forms  a  thin  cold 
clay,  and  when  slightly  wet  it  becomes  as  sticky 
as  glue,  while  heavy  rains  wash  away  the  furrows, 
and  frost  opens  up  the  soil  and  makes  it  porous  as 
a  honeycomb. 

The  line  which  separates  the  lower  chalk  or  green 
sand  from  the  gault  is  not  weU  defined;  these  pass 
into  each  other,   and  gradually  assume  the  nature 


GAULT.  47 

of  argillaceous  loam,  with  fragments  of  the  green 
earth,  even  where  the  green  sand  formation  is  want- 
ing. It  has  a  greenish  grey  colour,  and  forms  a 
friahle  clayey  soil. 

The  coral  rag,  or  Aylesbury  stone,  is  wanting  in 
Bedford,  Huntingdon,  and  Cambridge  shires,  so  that 
the  soils  being  so  much  alike,  the  Hne  of  separation 
cannot  be  distinguished.  From  Caxton,  in  Cam- 
bridgeshire, through  Huntingdon,  to  Stilton,  the 
soil  seems  to  be  of  the  same  nature;  although  from 
Huntingdon  to  Peterborough,  it  is  called  the  Oxford 
or  Fen-clay.  There  is  a  district  around  Arrington, 
in  Cambridgeshire,  and  all  the  way  to  near  Hun- 
tingdon, where  this  soil  is  of  a  grey  or  yellow  colour, 
on  a  yellow  subsoil.  It  is  of  the  poorest  quality, 
most  difficult  and  expensive  to  cultivate  as  arable 
land,  and  naturally  produces  poor  coarse  pasture  of 
little  value. 

The  whole  surface  is  covered  with  ant-hills,  and 
this  is  the  most  worthless  district,  as  the  vale  of 
the  White  Horse  in  Berkshire,  is  the  most  productive 
of  the  soil,  on  this  formation. 

There  is  a  great  extent  of  this  soil,  from  near 
Shilhngford  in  a  hne  north  of  Wantage  to  Abing- 
don, in  common  field  and  in  arable  cultivation, 
which  produces  rich  crops  of  wheat  and  beans;  but 
the  land  lies  so  low,  is  so  much  divided,  and  so 
imperfectly  drained,  that  it  is  difficult  to  keep  the 


48  NATURE    AND    PROPERTY    OF    SOILS. 

ditches  clean;  indeed,  in  many  places,  it  is  com- 
pletely drowned  with  the  surface  water,  which  comes 
from  the  green  sand  or  malm  that  rests  on  it,  as 
well  as  by  the  flood  from  the  rivers  or  brooks. 

Over  the  whole  extent  of  this  formation,  there  is 
a  great  portion  of  the  land  in  common  field  under 
arable  culture,  and  the  course  of  cropping  is  summer 
fallow  and  two  crojDs,  consisting  of  wheat  and  beans 
or  oats;  but  where  the  land  is  enclosed,  it  is  in 
pasture,  and  produces  very  rich  herbage,  particularly 
in  the  vale  of  the  White  Horse. 

The  first  step  towards  the  improvement  of  the 
soil  on  this  formation  would  be  to  enclose  the  com- 
mon field,  or  divide  the  several  allotments;  so  that 
each  proprietor  might  have  all  his  land  together, 
and  be  enabled  to  use  the  best  means  of  keeping  off 
the  surface  water  from  his  land,  without  being  in- 
terrupted by  that  of  his  neighbour.  The  straighten- 
ing of  the  river,  particularly  in  the  vale  of  the 
White  Horse,  would  prevent  the  surface  from  being 
injured  in  the  time  of  floods;  and  enclosing  the  cold 
land  in  Cambridgeshire,  and  laying  it  down  to  pas- 
ture, would  much  improve  it.  Furrow-draining,  in 
order  to  draw  off  the  water  that  falls  on  the  surface, 
might  encourage  the  growth  of  the  better  sort  of 
grasses,  and  thus  improve  the  herbage. 


49 


13.     Oak  Tree,  or  Weald  Clay. 

The  clay  of  whicli  the  wealds  of  Kent,  Surrey,  and 
Sussex,  are  in  part  composed,  has  got  these  names. 

It  is  a  close  compact  substance,  formed  of  various 
layers  of  a  whitish,  yellowish,  fawn,  or  buff-coloured 
clay.  These  beds  are  sometimes  of  a  thin  slaty 
nature,  and  some  of  them  have  the  appearance  of 
tile  or  shale  in  their  composition. 

They  are  composed  of  very  minute  particles  of  clay 
and  sand,  in  an  impalpable  state  of  division,  but  in 
close  mechanical  contact ;  so  minute  indeed  are  the 
parts,  that  no  particle  can  be  perceived  by  the  touch, 
and  there  are  neither  stones,  gravel,  nor  calcareous 
matter,  in  any  of  the  beds  of  this  formation. 

The  surface  of  this  clay  is  very  uniform,  and  there 
being  few  spots  which  are  raised  above  the  weald,  it 
forms  a  low  level  valley  between  the  green  and  the 
iron  sand. 

It  extends  in  the  form  of  a  horse-shoe,  from  Bon- 
nington,  in  Kent,  by  Tunbridge,  Crawley,  Haslemere, 
Pitworth,  Clayton,  and  Huilsham,  to  Peversly-beach, 
in  Sussex,  with  a  breadth  of  perhaps  four  miles. 
This  formation  is  of  so  close  and  impervious  a  nature, 
that  no  water  can  penetrate  it,  either  up  from  below 
or  downwards;  yet,  from  its  impervious  nature,  it 
throws  out  the  water  which  passes  through  the  green 
sand  on  the  one  side,  and  on  the  other,  the  water  of 

E 


50  NATURE    AND    PROPERTY    OF   SOILS. 

the  iron-sand  is  forced  up  by  it,  and  overflows  it  at 
its  junction  ;  and  thus  it  is  kept  wet  on  both  sides, 
although  there  are  no  springs  within  it. 

Agricultural  Character. 

The  soil  is  in  every  respect  hke  the  subsoil,  al- 
though of  a  darker  fawn  or  hazel  colour,  and  has  a 
pale,  whitish  yeUow,  sickly  appearance  in  some  places. 
When  ploughed,  it  cuts  hke  a  piece  of  soap,  and  the 
furrow  turns  over  unbroken. 

It  does  not  adhere  much  to  the  feet,  but  is  unc- 
tuous and  slippery,  and  close  and  adhesive  to  the 
particles  of  which  it  is  composed. 

They  are  of  a  very  fine  impalpable  nature,  more  of 
a  fine  sand  than  clay,  mixed  with  Httle  or  no  vege- 
table matter ;  and  so  close  and  retentive  is  the  soil, 
that  when  once  it  is  soaked  with  wet,  it  requires  a 
very  long  time  before  it  becomes  dry,  as  the  atmos- 
phere has  httle  or  no  effect  on  it,  from  the  whiteness 
of  its  colour  and  the  closeness  of  its  texture. 

The  peculiarity  of  this  soil  is  the  minuteness  of  the 
division  of  its  parts ;  the  siliceous  matter  being  so 
very  fine,  and  the  clayey  particles  being  equally 
minute,  they  form  a  close  finn  paste,  which  dries 
into  a  substance  almost  as  hard  as  brick,  and  which 
the  roots  of  vegetables  are  unable  to  penetrate.  From 
the  great  expense  in  cultivating  this  soil,  a  conside- 
rable portion  of  it  is  in  woods ;  some  is  in  poor  wet 


IRON-SAND,    OR    HASTINGS*    SAND.  51 

pasture  for  young  horses  and  oxen,  and  the  remain- 
der is  under  the  plough. 

There  is  a  diluvial  deposit  on  some  parts  of  this 
soil,  composed  of  a  flinty  iron-sand  and  gravel,  but 
of  very  hmited  extent.  A  perfect  surface  drainage 
could  be  easily  efiected  by  forming  this  soil  into  nar- 
row ridges  and  small  inclosures,  with  deep  ditches  to 
carry  off  the  sui-face  water ;  but  nothing  would  tend 
to  improve  it  more  than  subsoil  ploughing,  after  it 
has  been  perfectly  furrow-drained,  so  as  to  take  off 
all  the  water  that  soaks  through  the  moved  subsoil ; 
this  process,  with  chalk  or  lime  added,  would  tend  to 
ameliorate  this  close  soil,  open  its  texture,  and  make 
it  plough  up  and  become  friable. 

14.     Iron-sand,  or  Hastings'  Sand. 

The  formation  to  which  geologists  have  given  this 
name  is  composed  of  very  fine  grains  of  silicious 
matter,  and  very  soft,  white,  yellow,  or  red  sand  with 
clay.  The  sand  is  sometimes  indurated,  and  becomes 
a  sand-stone.  When  this  is  the  case,  it  appears  in 
layers  in  successive  repetitions  ;  and  in  the  Isle  of 
Wight,  it  has  the  appearance  of  a  loose  grit-stone,  of 
a  dark  brown  or  reddish  colour. 

The  surface  is  undulated,  and  the  hiUs  in  Sussex 
rise  to  the  height  of  several  hundred  feet. 

The  greatest  extent  of  this  formation  is  in  Sussex, 
extending  from  Hastings  to  the  river  Arun,  being 


52  NATURE    AND    PROPERTY    OF    SOILS. 

about  50  miles  in  length,  and  about  10  or  12  miles 
in  breadth.  There  is  also  a  small  portion  in  the  Isle 
of  Wight,  and  the  sand  in  Bedfordshire  has  been 
called  iron- sand,  which,  however,  we  believe  to  be 
the  members  of  the  green  sand,  and  in  every  respect 
like  those  in  Surrey  and  Kent.  Many  of  the  mem- 
bers of  this  formation  being  porous,  the  rain  readily, 
sinks  to  the  bottom,  or  till  it  meets  one  of  those 
beds  of  clay  (which  are  so  numerous  in  that  part  of 
Sussex),  and  is  then  thrown  out  by  it ;  so  that  there 
is  a  large  proportion  of  springs  in  this  formation, 
which  keeps  the  surface  wet. 

Agricultural  Character. 

The  soil  on  the  iron-sand  in  Sussex  is  of  a  very 
soft  substance,  being  composed  of  fine  silicious  sand, 
mixed  with  clay,  and  a  large  portion  of  ochre  of  fer- 
ruginous matter,  and  thus  forming  a  yellowish  fawn- 
coloured  or  brown  sandy-loam,  which  is  very  weak, 
and  naturally  produces  heath,  furze,  broom,  and  other 
brush-wood.  It  yields  good  early  crops,  however, 
and  when  under  proper  cultivation,  it  is  productive 
in  turnips,  barley,  and  clover.  In  the  Isle  of  Wight, 
it  is  of  a  dark  brown  colour,  more  of  a  gritty  nature, 
from  having  a  greater  quantity  of  iron  in  it,  and 
forms  a  sandy  loam  of  a  harsh  gritty  quality. 

There  is  a  large  portion  of  this  soil  under  pasture 
in  Sussex,  which  is  greatly  improved  by  the  depas- 


CORAL    RAG,    CALCAREOUS    GRIT,    &C.  53 

turing  of  sheep  ;  and  that  which  is  under  arable  cul- 
ture produces  good  crops  of  turnips,  barley,  oats, 
clover,  and  wheat. 

Complete  drainage,  and  deep  ploughing,  would 
greatly  improve  the  soil  on  this  formation ;  and  as 
an  alterative  to  improve  its  texture  and  increase  its 
productiveness,  chalk,  hme,  or  clay,  would  have  an 
excellent  effect.  Turnips,  vetches,  and  clover,  fed  off 
■with  sheep,  and  the  land  laid  down  permanently  to 
pasture,  and  grazed  by  sheep  for  the  first  three  years, 
would  at  least  greatly  increase  the  productiveness  of 
this  soil. 

15.    Coral  Rag,  Calcareous  Grit,  Aylesbury 
AND  Portland  Stone. 

The  coral  rag  formation  is  composed  of  several 
members,  all  of  which  are  calcareous,  and  most  of 
them  siUcious  and  gritty,  at  their  partings.  The 
true  coral  rag  consists  of  a  rough,  irregular,  calca- 
reous mass,  the  irregularities  of  which  are  filled  up 
with  calcareous  clay  ;  but  some  of  the  other  mem- 
bers are  of  a  thin,  shelly,  calcareous,  gritty,  flag- 
stone, from  one  to  four  inches  in  thickness  ;  and 
these  generally  have  a  ferruginous,  siUcious,  gritty 
appearance  externally,  and  strike  fire  with  steel. 
The  partings  are  of  silicious  yellow  iron-sand,  while 
the  upper  members  of  the  Aylesbury  or  Portland 


54  NATURE    AND    PROPERTY    OF    SOILS. 

stone  have  partings  of  calcareous  sand.  The  coral 
rag  has  a  gentle  inclination  to  the  south-east.  All 
the  members  of  this  formation  effervesce  with  acids, 
and  have  more  or  less  of  silicious  matter  in  their 
composition. 

The  surface  of  this  formation,  although  it  appears 
level  to  an  observer  from  the  chalk  hills,  yet  forms  a 
range  of  low  hills,  in  front  of  those  of  the  chalk, 
when  viewed  from  the  Oxford  clay.  This  formation 
begins  on  the  west  of  Devizes,  in  Wilts,  and  passes 
by  Calne  and  Highworth  to  Farringdon  and  Abing- 
don in  Berks,  and  continuing  to  the  south  of  Oxford, 
it  stretches  beyond  Aylesbury,  in  Buckinghamshire, 
with  an  average  breadth  of  about  four  miles.  The 
flat  thin  beds  of  this  rock,  which  are  in  a  continued 
and  unbroken  line  for  a  great  extent,  and  the  thin 
partings  of  clay,  throw  out  water ;  and  from  the 
level  nature  of  the  surface,  its  broad  shallow  valleys 
or  troughs,  where  the  springs  burst  out,  have  uni- 
versally a  considerable  portion  of  peat  or  bog-earth 
in  them.  This  may  be  owing  to  the  ferruginous 
nature  of  the  water,  which  passes  through  the  iron- 
sand. 

Below  the  peat,  there  is  a  white  substance  which 
is  locally  denominated  soft  white  earth  ;  this  is  car- 
bonate of  hme  under  the  appearance  of  a  Hght,  soft, 
white  marl;  and  from  the  minute  divisions  of  its 
parts,  it  forms  a  soft  wet  clay  whenever  it  comes  to 


CORAL    RAG,    CALCAREOUS    GRIT,    &C.  55 

the  surface.     It  is  a  most  worthless  soil,  and  pro- 
duces nothing  but  very  coarse  carnation  grass. 

These  bogs  can  easily  be  drained  by  cutting  off 
the  springs  below.  This  marl,  which  when  dry  is  so 
light  that  the  wind  carries  it  away,  is  of  little  or  no 
value  as  a  manure  on  this  soil,  which  is  already  of 
too  light  a  nature,  and  contains  too  much  calcareous 
matter  in  its  composition. 

Agricultural  Character. 

The  sandy  partings  of  this  rock  give  to  the  soil  its 
peculiar  character,  and  these,  with  the  natural  decay 
or  broken  portion  of  the  rock,  form  the  whole  depth 
of  the  soil,  which  is  therefore  light,  thin,  and  sandy; 
and  the  sand  being  both  calcareous  and  silicious,  the 
soil  partakes  of  the  same  nature.  In  some  places, 
there  is  a  large  portion  of  iron-sand  or  ferruginous 
matter  in  the  soil,  which  from  its  thin  and  sandy 
nature  is  easily  and  early  affected  by  continued 
droughts;  but  under  good  culture,  it  produces  great 
crops  of  turnips,  barley,  clover,  and  wheat:  and 
when  the  seasons  are  moderately  damp,  the  crops 
are  very  large. 

Almost  the  whole  of  the  soil  on  this  formation  is 
in  arable  culture.  This  is  probably  owing  not  only 
to  the  little  expense  in  cultivating  it,  but  also  to  the 
poor,  benty  herbage,  of  little  or  no  value,  which  it 
produces  either  in  its  natural  state,  or  when  it  is 


56  NATURE    AND    PROPERTY    OF    SOILS. 

laid  down  to  pasture;  it  is,  therefore,  of  much  more 
value  under  arable  culture  than  in  pasture. 

The  best  and  most  profitable  mode  that  can  be 
adopted  with  this  thin  soil,  is  to  have  large  flocks  of 
sheep  to  consume  the  produce  on  the  land,  and 
never  to  have  more  than  half  of  it  in  corn.  The 
four-field,  or  Norfolk  system  of  husbandry,  is  best 
suited  to  it. 

The  wet  and  boggy  troughs  have,  in  many  places, 
been  drained  by  merely  cutting  through  them  into 
the  rock  below,  where  the  water  rises;  and  by  this 
simple  mode,  they  become  dry,  and  consequently 
are  much  more  valuable  than  they  were  before. 


16.  The  Oxford,  Clunch,  or  Fen  Clay. 

This  formation  is  composed  of  a  strong  bluish 
clay,  with  septaria  and  beds  of  bituminous  shale, 
some  of  them  of  considerable  thickness;  from  which 
circumstance,  inexperienced  persons  have  been  de- 
ceived into  the  idea  that  coal  may  be  found  there, 
and  have  been  at  considerable  expense  in  searching 
for  it.  This  clay  is  of  a  dark  blue  colour,  but  turns 
brown  by  exposure  to  the  atmosphere,  and  becomes 
strong  and  adhesive.  It  forms  the  foundation  of 
the  hills  which  are  capped  by  the  coral  rag;  and,  in 
some  places,  it  rises  into  low  round-headed  knolls, 
at  the  foot  of  those  of  the  coral  rag.     The  extent 


THE  OXFORD,  CLUNCH,  OR  FEN  CLAY.    57 

of  this  formation  is  considerable.  From  near  Crew- 
kerne,  in  Somersetshire,  it  passes  east  of  Sher- 
bourne,  near  Shaftsbury,  to  Mere;  where  it  thins 
into  a  narrow  strip  in  its  course  through  Christian- 
Malford,  Cricklade,  Lechlade,  Bampton,  Oxford, 
Bicester,  Fenny-Stratford,  Newport-Pagnel,  near 
Bedford,  Kimbolton,  to  Sutton  and  Peterborough. 
It  then  disappears  under  the  fen-land,  but  is  found 
every  where  under  the  peat,  at  the  distance  of  a  few 
feet.  At  Bourn,  it  again  comes  to  the  surface,  and 
continues  its  course  to  Folkingham,  Heckington, 
Blankney,  Lincoln,  Market-Barsin,  Carston,  Brigg, 
and  Barton,  in  Lincolnshire.  Its  greatest  width  is 
from  Huntingdon  to  Thrapston,  and  from  Lincoln 
to  beyond  Wragley.  At  these  two  places,  it  is  not 
less  than  15  miles  wide;  though  the  average  width 
of  the  whole  line  may  be  from  six  to  eight  miles. 

This  formation  is  so  close  and  impervious  that  no 
springs  are  found  in  it;  yet  the  surface  is  wet, 
either  from  the  rain  or  from  the  water  that  comes 
out  of  the  coral  rag  above  it,  or  from  that  which 
arises  from  the  stone  brash  upon  which  it  rests. 

Agricultural  Character. 

The  richest  and  most  productive  pastures  are  on 
the  soil  of  this  formation.  It  is  a  brownish  clayey 
loam;  the  herbage  is  most  luxuriant  in  Wilts, 
Gloucester,  and  Oxford  shires,  but  in  some  places  of 


58  NATURE    AND    PROPERTY    OF   SOILS. 

Bedford,  Huntingdon,  and  Northampton  shires,  and 
over  portions  of  this  formation,  there  is  every  shade 
of  quality,  from  the  rich  pasture  land  of  Christian- 
Malford  and  Dancy  in  Wilts,  to  a  cold,  stiff,  wet, 
yellow  clay — a  thin,  cold,  hungry,  clay  soil,  or  soft 
vegetable  mould — a  tender,  cold,  loose  clay,  lying 
upon  a  wet  yellow  clay. 

In  Bedford  and  Northampton  shires,  it  is  a  close, 
heavy,  compact  clay,  and  difficult  to  plough,  except 
between  wet  and  dry.  The  frost  has  a  great  effect 
on  it,  by  reducing  it  to  a  fine  powder  ;  in  wet  wea- 
ther, it  is  dirty ;  but  extremely  loose  and  dusty  in 
spring,  when  dry.  It  is  very  deceptive  in  its  ap- 
pearance, and  though  it  looks  like  a  good  loam,  it 
is  very  thin  and  poor.  The  frost  loosens  the  roots 
of  the  clover  and  wheat  in  spring,  and  the  dry  winds 
blow  the  plants  out.  The  corn  comes  up  luxurious, 
but  looks  yellow  in  May,  if  the  season  be  wet.  This 
land,  under  good  culture,  produces  good  crops  of 
wheat,  beans,  oats,  and  clover. 

This  soil  is  not  only  difficult  to  work,  but  is  per- 
haps the  most  expensive  of  all  the  clays  to  cultivate; 
particularly  that  portion  of  it  which  is  found  in  Bed- 
ford, Huntingdon,  and  Northampton  shires.  It  is 
sometimes  covered  with  peat  or  black  mould,  as  in 
the  fens  of  Lincolnshire,  where  it  forms  a  rich  fund 
for  improving  the  peat,  which,  by  an  admixture  with 
this  clay,  becomes  the  most  productive  soil  in  the 


OOLITE    FORMATION.  59 

kingdom.  In  the  vale  of  North  Wilts,  the  greater 
portion  of  this  formation  is  in  pasture;  and  pro- 
duces the  richest  herbage  for  the  extensive  dairies 
in  this  district,  where  the  rich  North  Wiltshire 
cheese  is  made.  In  Gloucester,  Oxford,  Buckingham, 
and  the  vale  of  Bedfordshire,  this  sod  is  chiefly  in 
pasture;  but  in  part  of  Bedford,  Huntingdon, 
Northampton,  and  Lincoln  shires,  there  is  a  con- 
siderable portion  of  it  under  the  plough. 

It  produces,  beans,  wheat,  oats,  and  clover.  The 
poor  pasture  land  on  this  clay  is,  in  some  places,  so 
completely  covered  with  ant-hills,  that  a  person  may 
walk  across  the  whole  field  by  stepping  from  one 
ant-hdl  to  another. 

On  the  surface,  there  are  frequently  beds  of  gravel 
formed  of  very  small  rounded  gravel,  sometimes 
agglutinated  together  with  a  calcareous  cement;  and 
where  this  is  the  case,  the  soil  is  more  friable.  The 
best  means  of  improving  this  soil  is  to  drain  it 
perfectly,  and  then  to  deepen  its  surface  by  subsoil 
ploughing,  to  carry  off  the  water  from  the  surface  to 
the  furrow-drains,  and  to  adopt  the  alternate  system 
of  cropping. 

17.     Oolite  Formation. 

This  formation  is  composed  of  various  members; 
the  shelly  oohte,  (which  is  sometimes  called  forest 


60  NATURE    AND    PROPERTY    OF    SOILS. 

marble,)  cornbrash,  stonebrash,  a  bluish  rubbly 
limestone,  weatherstone  or  shelly  limestone,  and 
the  great  ooHte  or  Bath-stone.  The  nature  of  the 
materials  of  which  these  are  formed,  as  well  as  the 
soil  on  the  surface,  is  so  nearly  alike  that  we  intend 
to  take  a  view  of  the  whole  series  under  this  head, 
from  the  Oxford  clay,  down  to  the  lower  oohte. 
That  portion  of  the  series  next  to  the  Oxford  clay  is 
formed  of  various  beds  of  a  thin,  oohtic,  shelly 
stone ;  frequently  so  thin,  indeed,  as  to  be  used  for 
covering  houses  and  for  paving  stones.  These  beds 
are  from  one  to  three  or  four  inches  thick,  very  hard, 
and  generally  almost  entirely  composed  of  shells; 
they  are  of  a  brown  colour  externally,  but  when 
broken  they  appear  internally  of  a  dark  colour. 

Between  these  beds,  there  are  partings  of  calca- 
reous clay,  sometimes  of  a  much  greater  thickness 
than  the  beds  themselves  ;  but  in  other  places,  the 
partings  are  thin,  and  sometimes  of  a  calcareous 
sand  instead  of  calcareous  clay.  The  members  of 
the  shelly  oolite,  next  to  the  Bath-stone,  are  formed 
of  beds  of  much  greater  thickness,  being  frequently 
two  or  three  feet ;  and  are  excellent  building  stones, 
as  they  stand  the  weather  :  hence  the  name  of 
weatherstone.  Between  this  and  the  great  oohte, 
there  is  a  thick  bed  of  clay  in  some  places,  as  at 
Bath,  in  which  the  fuller's  earth  is  found.  The 
great  oohte  is  formed  of  beds  of  considerable  thick- 


OOLITE    FORMATION.  61 

ness,  with  open  partings  between  the  beds,  and  also 
perpendicular  partings,  which  generally  pass  through 
all  the  beds  to  the  bottom  of  the  formation.  These 
openings  are  from  an  inch  to  a  foot  wide,  and 
form  a  ready  passage  for  the  rain  that  falls  on  the 
surface;  so  that  there  are  no  springs  in  the  great 
oolite,  till  it  meets  with  a  bed  of  clay. 

This  rock  is  composed  of  an  oviform  substance, 
like  the  roe  of  a  fish,  being  a  carbonate  of  Kme. 
The  shelly  oohte  has  some  clay  and  iron  in  its  com- 
position. Many  of  the  members,  particularly  the 
great  oohte,  is  much  affected  by  the  air,  the  rain, 
and  frost,  which  tear  it  to  pieces  and  reduce  it  to 
minute  fragments. 

The  external  aspect  of  the  oolite  district  is  a  flat 
table  land  with  a  broken  edge,  presenting  a  high 
elevated  terrace  at  its  baset  edge  on  the  west.  In 
some  places,  the  shelly  oohte  is  formed  into  small 
risings,  and  very  shallow  valleys,  in  which  begin  the 
rivulets  that  carry  off  the  water  to  the  clay  valley. 

From  the  baset  edge  of  the  great  oolite,  there  is  a 
gradual  descent  over  the  shelly  oohte,  to  the  valley 
formed  by  the  Oxford  clay. 

This  formation  has  a  very  extensive  range  from 
Crewkerne  in  Dorsetshire,  to  Bruton,  Frome,  and 
Bath,  in  Somersetshire ;  through  Tetbury,  and 
Cirencester,  in  Gloucestershire  ;  Burford,  and  Wood- 
stock,   in   Oxford ;    Buckingham,    and    Towcester, 


62  NATURE    AND    PROPERTY    OF    SOILS. 

Olney,  Thrapston,  Arundle,  and  Stamford,  in  North- 
amptonshire;  Corby,  Sieaford,  and  Lincoln,  where 
it  thins  out  to  a  very  narrow  strip  to  the  Humber,  in 
Lincolnshire.  It  again  appears  at  Pockhngton  in 
Yorkshire,  and  widens  out  from  New  Malton  to 
Kerby,  near  to  Stokesby,  and  from  near  Scarborough 
to  Maugerpark,  near  Gisborough. 

The  wddth  of  this  formation  is  about  10  miles 
from  Sturminster  to  Yeovil  in  Dorsetshire ;  and  over 
the  whole  course  to  Grantham,  its  breadth  may 
average  14  miles,  though  in  many  places  it  is  20 
miles  broad ;  and  in  Yorkshire,  from  Kirby  Moor- 
side  to  Kerby  near  Stokesby,  it  is  where  widest  15 
miles. 

From  the  nature  of  the  perpendicular  and  lateral 
open  partings  in  the  great  ooHte,  there  are  no 
springs  in  it,  except  where  the  water  is  thrown  out 
by  the  clay  of  the  fuller's  earth  on  the  clay  below ; 
but  from  the  numerous  thin  clay  partings  between 
the  beds  of  the  upper  or  shelly  oolite,  the  surface  is  in 
many  places  wet,  and,  in  some  places,  large  springs 
appear,  which  form  the  beginnings  of  rivers,  most  of 
which  flow  to  the  east.  The  Thames  takes  its  rise 
in  this  formation,  near  to  Cirencester;  and  the 
Avon,  near  to  Tetbury;  which,  after  crossing  the 
whole  of  the  formation  of  the  Oxford  clay  at  Chris- 
tian-Malford,  returns  across  it  in  a  deep  opening  of 
the  formation  at  Bath. 


OOLITE    FORMATION.  63 

Ayricultural  Character. 

The  nature  of  the  soil  on  the  ooHte  formation 
varies  with  the  nature  of  the  rock.  Where  the  corn- 
brash  or  forest  marble  exists,  the  soil  partakes  largely 
of  clay,  owing  to  the  clay  partings  between  the  beds 
of  rock.  These  clay  partings  give  to  the  soil  its 
nature  and  character  ;  it  is  therefore  a  wet,  tenacious, 
calcareous,  argillaceous  soil,  with  thin  slaty  frag- 
ments of  the  rock  on  which  it  rests  intermixed  with 
it.  This  soil  is  of  a  good  quality  when  dry,  not  too 
strong  for  turnips,  and  in  many  places  strong  enough 
for  beans  ;  but  there  are  instances  where  this  clay 
abounds  with  loose  petrified  shells,  and  when  this  is 
the  case,  the  soil  is  thin  and  of  the  most  worthless 
kind,  and  forms  a  close,  calcareous,  adhesive  clay, 
which,  without  any  other  mixture,  produces  nothing. 
On  the  great  oohte  or  Bath  stone,  the  soil  is  thin, 
loose,  and  diy  ;  and  formed  of  small  fragments  of 
the  rock  on  which  it  rests.  Part  of  it,  being  so  de- 
composed as  to  form  the  earthy  part  of  the  soil;  it  is 
therefore  stony  and  friable,  and  consists  of  calcareous 
matter,  intermixed  with  a  very  httle  vegetable  matter 
in  a  state  of  decomposition. 

The  soil  is  best  when  it  is  mixed  largely  with  frag- 
ments of  the  formation  ;  and  when  these  do  not  occur 
in  the  soil,  it  is  generally  what  the  farmers  call  dead 
or  sleepy  sand,  and  forms  a  close,  brownish  soil, 


64  NATURE    AND    PROPERTY    OF    SOILS. 

composed  of  very  minute  particles  of  a  brown  earth ; 
which,  when  reduced  to  a  fine  powder,  resists  heavy 
rains,  and  forms  a  close  impervious  crust,  aggluti- 
nated together  by  the  rain,  so  that  the  water  lies  in 
the  hollows  or  runs  off  without  penetrating  into  the 
soil.  The  air  is  thus  excluded,  and  vegetation  ceases. 
The  soil  is  of  little  or  no  value,  although  to  look  at, 
it  has  every  appearance  of  a  good  quahty,  and  of 
considerable  depth,  yet  it  is  unproductive  and  worth- 
less. 

The  soil  over  the  whole  series  is  chiefly  arable,  and 
produces  wheat,  barley,  oats,  turnips,  and  clover,  and 
when  stony,  it  is  most  productive  of  sainfoin.  It  is 
almost  w^holly  enclosed  with  stone  walls,  and  the 
fields  are  large. 

The  quantity  of  turnips,  vetches,  clover,  and  sain- 
foin, which  is  now  produced  on  this  soil,  gives  food 
to  large  flocks  of  sheep,  which,  by  the  enriching 
nature  of  their  manure,  have  increased  the  produc- 
tiveness of  this  district  greatly  beyond  what  it  used 
to  be,  when  few  sheep  were  kept. 

Where  the  clay  of  the  fuller's  earth  is,  and  in 
other  places  in  the  upper  members  of  this  formation, 
the  land  is  mostly  in  pasture.  The  soil  on  the  sheUy 
limestone  or  forest  marble,  when  the  beds  are  sepa- 
rated by  partings  of  clay,  is  wet  and  adhesive,  and 
difficult  to  drain  ;  but,  by  cutting  through  many  of 
these  beds,  we  may  cut  off  the  source  from  which  the 


OOLITE    FORMATION.  65 

water  arises.  The  water  from  this  formation  contains 
a  large  portion  of  carbonate  of  lime,  and  is  excellent 
for  water-meadows. 

Inferior  oolite,  and  calcareous  ferruginous  sand. 

This  is  the  lowest  of  the  oolite  formation,  and  rests 
on  the  blue  lias.  It  presents  a  variety  of  external 
appearances,  and  varies  much  in  the  nature  of  the 
ingredients  of  which  it  is  composed. 

In  the  counties  of  Gloucester  and  Somerset,  and 
in  part  of  Dorsetshire,  it  is  a  brownish  snuff-coloured 
sand,  with  mica,  and  forms  the  base  of  the  hills  top- 
ped by  the  great  oolite  ;  in  other  places,  it  forms  a 
concrete  of  calcareous  matter  and  petrified  shells, 
with  brownish  earthy  sand  and  mica.  This  sub- 
stance is  very  soft  when  first  quarried,  but  it  hardens 
by  exposure  to  the  atmosphere.  It  it  occasionally 
met  with  as  a  brownish  or  yellow  rubbly  oolite,  com- 
posed of  loose  fragments  of  calcareous  stone,  with 
incrusted  matter,  surrounded  by  loose  or  gritty 
loam  ;  it  is  also  found  as  a  reddish,  loose,  soft, 
calcareous  sand,  and  sandstone  highly  ferruginous, 
with  veins  of  iron,  is  iiTegularly  disposed  through 
it ;  and  beds  of  soft  ferruginous,  micacious  loam, 
alternate  with  indurated  beds  of  sandstone,  which  is 
used  for  building. 

The  lower  beds  in  Oxfordshire  are  of  a  greenish- 
coloured   sand.      Calcareous,    micacious,    siHcious, 

F 


66  NATURE    AND    PROPERTY    OF    SOILS. 

and  ferruginous  substances  in  various  proportions, 
compose  this  formation.  Where  this  formation  is 
broadest,  as  in  the  counties  of  Oxford,  Northamp- 
ton, Rutland,  and  the  north  of  Gloucestershire,  it 
forms  a  chain  of  rounded,  conical-shaped  hiUs,  over- 
looking t?ie  valley  of  the  has,  and  the  table-land  of 
the  great  oohte  ;  and  these  hills  are  surrounded  by 
deep  valleys,  which  open  into  the  blue  lias  below. 
The  hills  about  Daventry  are  of  considerable  eleva- 
tion, and  form  pleasing  and  picturesque  scenery. 

The  whole  of  the  surface  of  this  formation  is  very 
uneven. 

Some  trace  of  it  is  to  be  found  under  the  great  oolite 
throughout  the  whole  of  its  length.  From  Bridport 
to  Yeovil  in  Dorsetshire,  it  has  a  considerable 
breadth  ;  but  from  this  place  to  Cheltenham,  it  is 
sometimes  so  narrow  as  not  to  exceed  100  yards  in 
breadth,  while  at  other  places  it  widens  out  to  per- 
haps a  mile  or  two.  The  principal  body  is  from 
Cheltenham  to  Stamford,  where  it  again  thins  out 
to  a  narrow  strip,  wliich  continues  through  Lincoln- 
shire to  the  Humber.  Its  width  in  Dorsetshire  is 
about  7  miles  ;  in  Gloucestershire,  from  Stow  to 
Winchcombe,  it  is  about  1 2  miles  ;  and  this  is 
about  the  average  of  its  width  through  Oxford,  Nor- 
thampton, and  Rutland  shires,  to  Arbury.  Near 
Daventry  is  the  highest  ground  in  this  part  of  the 
kingdom.     The  water  from  HelUdon  goes  to  Lea- 


OOLITE    FORMATION.  67 

mington,  and  is  conveyed  by  the  Avon  to  the  Bristol 
Channel ;  from  Sudbury  Hill,  by  the  Nen  to  Peter- 
borough, and  the  German  Ocean  ;  and  from  the  hill 
north-west  to  Chawellton,  by  the  Charvrell  to  the 
Thames.  All  these  springs  arise  within  one  mile  of 
each  other  in  this  formation.  This,  however,  hke 
the  great  ooHte,  is  a  dry  and  porous  substance,  so 
that  the  water  sinks  through  it,  and  is  thrown  out 
by  the  beds  of  clay,  or  by  the  blue  lias  below. 

Agricultural  Character, 

The  soil  on  this  formation  varies  much  in  its 
nature-  It  is  calcareous,  ferruginous,  and  mica- 
cious,  and  forms  a  soft  sandy  soil  of  a  deep  brownish 
colour,  of  a  good  depth;  friable,  yet  having  tenacity 
sufficient  to  adapt  it  to  the  production  of  every  kind 
of  crop. 

The  soil  is  composed  of  loose  fragments  of  the 
stone  brought  up  by  the  plough.  The  soil  dn  the 
rubbly  calcareous  subsoil  is  stronger,  and  of  a  better 
quality  than  that  which  is  on  the  soft  micacious 
sand  or  gritstone  ;  it  is  dry  and  healthy,  and  strong 
enough  for  beans  and  wheat.  The  red  land  contains 
most  sand,  and  is  best  for  turnips  and  barley. 

The  general  good  quahty  of  the  soil  may  be 
owing  to  its  depth,  as  well  as  to  the  loose,  open, 
porous  nature  both  of  the  soil  and  subsoil,  which 


68  NATURE    AND    PROPERTY    OF    SOILS. 

readily  admits  the  roots  of  plants  in  search  of 
moisture  and  nourishment,  and  drains  off  all  super- 
fluous water.  The  red  soil,  when  combined  with 
calcareous  earth,  is  sufficiently  retentive  of  moisture, 
and  is  fertile.  The  grey  or  black  soil  is  more  tena- 
cious, less  sandy,  more  calcareous,  and  produces 
better  and  more  nutritious  pasture  than  the  red 
land.  Most  of  this  district  is  enclosed,  and  a  great 
part  of  it,  from  Cheltenham  to  Stamford,  is  under 
arable  culture  ;  but  there  is  a  considerable  portion 
of  it  in  pasture  on  the  side  of  the  oolitic  hills,  and 
particularly  when  it  is  of  a  clayey  nature. 

18.  Blue  Lias. 

This  formation  is  composed  of  a  blue  clay  of 
great  thickness,  having  thin  beds  of  argillaceous 
limestone,  which  bear  this  name.  These  beds  alter- 
nate Vith  beds  of  clay  and  marl,  and  are  often  so 
thin  as  not  to  be  more  than  an  inch  in  thickness  ; 
and  the  beds  of  lias  limestone  are  seldom  more  than 
four  or  five  inches  thick. 

At  a  distance,  these  alternate  beds  give  a  ribband- 
like  appearance  to  the  strata,  where  they  are  ex- 
posed. The  clay  is  of  a  strong  stubborn  nature, 
and  sometimes  calcareous  ;  its  colour  is  generally 
blue,  but  in  some  places,  it  is  yellow  or  brown  ;  it 


BLUE    LIAS.  69 

is  very  tenacious,  and  principally  composed  of  clay 
and  some  calcareous  matter. 

This  lias  forms  the  valley  at  the  bottom  of  the 
lower  oolite  ;  and,  although  it  is  sometimes  found 
a  considerable  way  up  the  side  of  the  hills,  topped 
by  the  lower  oolite,  yet  it  may  be  said  to  take  the 
form  of  a  low  valley,  the  surface  of  which  is  undu- 
lated, but  not  hilly. 

The  extent  of  this  formation  is  equal  to  that  of 
the  ooHte,  and  is  found  at  the  bottom  of  the  oolitic 
hills,  in  the  whole  of  their  course  from  Lynn  Regis 
in  Dorsetshire,  to  Whitby  in  Yorkshire. 

Between  Chard  and  Taunton,  Somerton  and  Ship- 
ton  Wallet  in  Somersetshire,  there  is  a  considerable 
extent  of  this  blue  lias  ;  from  thence  it  passes  be- 
tween Bath  and  Bristol  to  Wotton-under-Edge,  in 
connected  patches  of  greater  or  less  breadth  ;  from 
this  place,  it  proceeds  to  Gloucester,  Tewkesbury, 
Evesham,  Shipston,  Kineton,  Southam,  and  Rugby 
in  Warwickshire  ;  to  Lutterworth,  Melton  Mow- 
bray, and  Barrowby,  in  Leicestershire  ;  to  the  east 
of  Newark  and  Gainsborough,  to  Burton  in  Lincoln- 
shire. On  the  other  side  of  the  Humber,  it  appears 
at  Market  Wighton,  and  continues  its  course  to 
Porkington,  Thirsk,  Black  Inn,  Stokesley,  Gis- 
borough,  and,  after  reaching  the  coast,  comes  round 
by  Whitby  to  Robin  Hood's  bay. 

The  breadth  of  this  formation  over  the  whole  of 


70  NATURE    AND    PROPERTY    OF    SOILS. 

its  extent  is  various,  as  it  follows  up  all  the  valleys 
in  the  lower  oolite  ;  its  greatest  breadth  is  the  dis- 
trict extending  from  Shipston  in  Wai'wickshire  to 
Melton  Mowbray  in  Leicester,  the  average  of  which, 
maybe  14  or  16  miles. 

This  clay  is  an  impervious  body  of  several  hun- 
dred feet  in  thickness  ;  and,  where  the  lias  lime- 
stone is  formed,  the  beds  are  thin  and  parallel,  and 
closely  joined  together  with  thin  close  beds  of  clay 
between  them.  Although  this  may  be  said  to  be  a 
damp  wet  soil,  yet  there  are  no  springs  found  in  it; 
the  water  is,  therefore,  only  surface  water,  which, 
from  the  level  nature  of  the  surface,  does  not  run 
quickly  off,  as  the  water  from  the  lower  oolite  runs 
over  it,  and  keeps  it  wet  for  a  considerable  distance^ 

Agricultural  Character. 

The  nature  of  the  soil  in  the  blue  lias  is  mostly  of 
a  calcareous  clay,  intermixed  with  some  minute  par- 
ticles of  sand.  It  is  very  various  ;  in  some  places,, 
it  is  a  poor  cold  tenacious  clay  soil ;  cold,  sour,  and 
unproductive  strong  wet  clay  ;  harsh,  unproductive 
land,  and  difficult  to  convert  into  good  permanent 
grass  ;  but  in  other  parts,  where  it  has  been  long 
under  good  management,  either  as  arable  or  pasture 
land,  it  bears  the  character  of  a  strong  clayey  marl^ 
of  a  retentive  nature,  but  at  the  same  time  suffi- 


BLUE    LIAS.  71 

ciently  productive.  On  limestone,  it  becomes  a  rich 
clay  loam,  and  affords  very  rich  herbage  in  old 
pasture  ;  it  is  very  tenacious,  and  holds  the  rain  as 
it  falls.  When  the  soil  is  of  a  good  depth,  it  is 
friable  and  porous,  and  very  fertile.  At  Melton 
Mowbray,  it  is  a  rich  heavy  loam.  The  whole  of  it 
is  naturally  adhesive,  impervious,  and  damp  ;  diffi- 
cult to  cultivate  as  arable  land  ;  and,  as  pasture,  it 
is  more  or  less  productive,  according  to  the  quantity 
of  dead  or  decaying  vegetable  matter  which  it  con- 
tains. In  some  places,  where  it  has  been  long  pas- 
tured, and  where  a  considerable  portion  of  vegetable 
matter  is  mixed  with  the  soil,  it  produces  rich  and 
nutritious  pasture ;  and  where  it  is  under  the 
plough,  and  properly  cultivated,  it  produces  great 
crops  of  wheat,  beans,  clover,  and  oats. 

From  the  great  expense  which  attends  the  culture 
of  this  soil  as  arable  land,  the  greater  portion  of  it 
is  in  pasture,  and  forms  the  dairy  districts  in 
Somerset,  Gloucester,  Warwick,  and  Leicester  shires, 
where  the  finest  cheese  is  made,  and  where  great 
numbers  of  cattle  and  sheep  are  fattened. 

The  greatest  improvement  that  can  be  effected  in 
this  soil,  is  to  keep  the  surface  perfectly  dry,  by 
carrying  off  the  water  as  fast  as  it  falls  ;  and  where 
the  ridges  are  high,  which  is  almost  universally  the 
case  in  this  district,  to  have  under  ground  drains  in 
each  furrow  to  let  the  water  sink  into  the  subsoil, 


72  NATURE    AND    PROPERTY    OF    SOILS. 

artificially  made  porous,  and  be  carried  off  under 
ground  to  the  ditches. 


19.  New  Red  Sandstone,  or  Red  Sand. 

This  is  a  reddish  sandstone,  or  clay  marl,  tole- 
rably compact,  but  more  frequently  of  a  friable  tex- 
ture, or  a  conglomerate.  The  sandstone  is  siHcious, 
and  is  frequently  so  indurated  as  to  be  fit  for  build- 
ing, as  at  WelHngton  in  Somersetshire,  Warwick, 
Coventry,  Nottingham,  and  many  other  places  ;  but 
it  is  sometimes  a  loose  red  or  yellow  sandstone,  too 
friable  and  soft  to  be  of  any  use  as  a  building  stone. 

The  clay  beds  of  this  formation  are  generally 
marly,  or  clay  of  a  red  colour  intermixed  with  blue, 
white,  and  green  spots  or  stripes.  These  are  fre- 
quently hardened  into  stone,  and  form  a  calcareous 
stone  or  limestone. 

The  chief  varieties  which  this  clay  exhibits  are  a 
red  argillaceous  marl,  a  rocky  loam  or  slaty  marl,  a 
reddish  rock,  and  clay  with  spots  or  stripes  of  a 
whitish  and  greenish  coloured  matter,  highly  calca- 
reous. 

In  Sherwood  Forest,  there  are  large  masses  of  red 
and  yellow  sand  belonging  to  this  formation.  The 
conglomerate  is  composed  of  beds  of  sihcious  peb- 
bles, agglutinated  with  calcareous  matter,  and  beds 
of  rounded  limestone  pebbles,  called  popple-stones  in 


NEW    RED    SANDSTONE.  73 

Somersetshire,  which  are  agglutinated  by  calcareous 
matter,  and  are  frequently  burned  as  lime.  These 
beds  are  sometimes  in  successive  repetitions :  in 
other  places,  beds  of  silicious  pebbles  only  exist; 
when  this  is  the  case,  these  rest  on  the  indurated 
sandstone.  The  salt  mines  in  Cheshire  and  Wor- 
cestershire are  in  this  formation ;  and  the  water,  in 
many  places,  is  saltish. 

This  formation  is  composed  of  red  clay,  red  marl, 
red  sand,  and  silicious  pebbles.  The  red  clay  and 
marl  have  a  glossy  appearance,  and  the  latter  has  a 
soapy  feel,  which  is  pecuHar  to  it. 

The  surface,  which  is  much  furrowed  into  hill  and 
dale,  forms  a  low  uneven  valley  with  a  continued 
course  of  small  risings,  and  exhibits  a  variety  of 
beautiful  undulations,  consisting  of  httle  flats  and 
gentle  swells. 

This  is  the  most  extensive  formation  to  be  found 
in  England.  It  begins  at  Torbay  in  Devonshire, 
and  passes  through  Exeter,  Honiton,  CoUumpton, 
WeUington,  Taunton,  to  Watchet  and  Bridgewater, 
in  Somersetshire;  then,  in  detached  portions,  to 
Gloucester,  where  it  again  widens  out  in  its  direc- 
tion to  Worcester,  Birmingham,  Nottingham,  York, 
and  Darhngton,  to  the  mouth  of  the  Tees;  it 
branches  off"  from  Birmingham  to  Stafford,  Nant- 
wich,  Liverpool,  Preston,  Lancaster ;  and,  narrow- 
ing round  the  coast  to  AUonby,  where  it  is  of  con- 


74  NATURE    AND    PROPERTY   OF   SOILS. 

siderable  extent,  and  forms  a  triangle  with  Long- 
town  and  Appleby.  Its  greatest  breadth  is  from 
Loughborough  in  Leicestershire  to  Shrewsbury,  a 
distance  of  about  80  miles ;  from  Chester  to  Mac- 
clesfield, it  is  35  miles  wide;  from  Bridgenorth 
to  beyond  Coventry,  it  is  45  miles ;  from  Weatherby 
through  York,  near  Porkington,  it  is  upwards  of  30 
miles ;  from  Brampton,  through  Carhsle,  to  beyond 
Wigton,  it  is  20  miles  ;  and  the  average  of  its 
breadth  in  Devon  and  Somerset  shires  may  be  about 
10  or  12  miles. 

Wherever  this  formation  is  sandy  or  friable,  and 
porous,  the  rain  water  descends  till  it  meets  some  of 
the  clay,  and  is  then  thrown  out.  This  district, 
although  it  may  be  said  to  be  dry,  has  many  springs 
in  it,  and  in  the  centre  of  the  kingdom,  the  Severn, 
Trent,  Mersey,  and  their  tributaries,  rise  in  this 
formation. 

Agricultural  Character, 

In  Devon  and  Somerset  shires,  this  is  an  unctuous 
friable  clay  or  red  marly  soil,  of  the  first  quality.  It 
is  friable  enough  for  turnips,  yet  sufiiciently  tena- 
cious for  beans  and  wheat,  and  produces  the  richest 
and  most  luxuriant  crops  of  any  soil  in  the  kingdom ; 
and  the  only  manure  that  seems  necessary  is  the 
application  of  lime,  with  which  it  produces  increased 


NEW    RED    SANDSTONE.  7^ 

crops  on  every  repetition.  The  effects  of  lime  on 
the  red  marl,  are  much  greater  in  Somerset  and 
Devonshire,  than  in  any  other  portion  of  the  soil  on 
this  formation. 

Whenever  the  red  marl  clay  comes  to  the  sur- 
face, it  forms  a  rich  red  friable  loam,  highly  fertile 
both  as  arable  and  meadow  land;  but  on  the  porous 
red  sandstone  or  loose  sandy  gravel,  the  soil  is 
a  light  sandy  gravel,  or  good  sandy  loam,  produc- 
tive of  turnips  and  barley,  but  too  light  for  beans. 
In  other  places,  it  is  a  soft  light  sand,  and  forms 
large  sandy  tracts  in  Nottingham  and  York  shires, 
which  are  poor  and  barren,  and  produce  scarcely 
any  thing  but  heath  and  furze  ;  there  is,  however, 
little  of  this  poor  soil,  when  compared  with  the  great 
extent  of  rich  productive  soil  on  this  formation. 

The  general  character  of  the  soil  is  a  red  rich 
friable  clay^  a  marly  loam,  or  a  sandy  loam,  and 
these  are  found  in  every  variety  of  colour  and  of 
texture,  from  a  loose  sandy  soil  to  a  strong  red  clay. 
The  nature  of  the  soil  is  clay,  sand,  calcareous  mat- 
ter, or  marl,  slippery  and  greasy  when  wet,  and  of 
a  soapy  feel  when  dry  :  if  ploughed  wet,  it  cuts  up 
like  soap,  and  does  not  push  before  the  plough  like 
the  calcareous  clay  of  the  oolite  formation.  A  large 
proportion  of  the  soil  on  this  formation  is  in  arable 
cultivation,  and  is  sufficiently  productive  under 
tolerable  management.     The  meadows  are  rich,  and 


76  NATURE    AND    PROPERTY    OF    SOILS. 

produce  abundant  crops  of  nutritious  herbage  ;  and 
the  arable  land  is  productive  of  every  kind  of  crop 
that  is  adapted  to  the  soil.  There  is  over  the  main 
body  of  this  formation,  in  detached  portions,  a  con- 
siderable extent  of  the  diluvial  gravel  before  men- 
tioned. This  gravel  is  formed  of  rounded  portions 
of  the  same  rock  with  gravel  and  boulder  stones, 
belonging  to  most  of  the  primitive  rocks.  When- 
ever this  soil  is  wet,  the  drainage  of  it  is  easily 
accomplished ;  and  deep  ploughing  with  a  good 
dressing  of  lime,  and,  where  it  is  of  a  strong  clay, 
a  summer  fallow  to  get  the  land  perfectly  clean, 
may  be  necessary. 

Sand,  or  soft  loose  vegetable  matter,  as  a  manure, 
is  of  use  to  keep  it  open  ;  and  when  it  is  loose 
sand,  clay  marl  would  have  the  effect  of  making  it 
more  tenacious  and  firm. 

20.  Magnesian  Limestone. 

The  magnesian  limestone  is  found  under  the  new 
red  sandstone,  and  is  believed  to  rest  on  the  coal 
measures.  It  is  a  strong  solid  crystalline  rock,  of  a 
grey,  or  buff  colour,  and  of  which  large  blocks  of 
almost  any  dimensions  may  be  raised.  It  is  easily 
cut  into  ornamental  architecture,  and  extensively 
used  in  building. 

The  beds  are  of  various  thickness,  and  generally 


MAGNESIAN    LIMESTONE.  11 

form  a  firm,  solid,  building  stone  ;  though  not  un- 
frequently  it  breaks  into  small  pieces,  and  is  used 
for  making  roads.  Some  of  the  beds  are  of  a  gritty 
sihcious  sandstone,  intermixed  with  beds  of  silicious 
sand  and  small  gravel. 

The  materials  which  compose  this  rock  are,  Hme 
or  calcareous  matter,  magnesia,  silex  or  silicious 
sand,  and  gravel,  with  perhaps  a  portion  of  clay  and 
iron.  In  Northumberland,  some  of  the  beds  have  an 
oolite  form,  with  grains  as  large  as  sparrow  eggs, 
sometimes  much  larger,  and  grouped  together  like 
chain-shot.  It  is  also  found  cellular  and  crystalline. 
The  aspect  of  this  formation  is  rather  plain  and 
level ;  for  although  there  are  some  risings  and  some 
vaUeys  in  it,  yet  there  are  no  hiUs  nor  elevated  ground 
of  any  magnitude.  The  extent  of  this  is  much  less 
than  any  of  the  formations  we  have  mentioned  ;  it 
begins  near  Nottingham,  and  extends  through  Mans- 
field, Doncaster,  Ferrybridge,  Weatherby,  Borough- 
bridge,  Bedal,  and  Darlington,  to  Sunderland.  The 
average  breadth  of  this  range  may  be  about  5  miles. 
The  porous  nature  of  the  rock,  and  of  the  new  red 
sandstone  which  rests  on  it,  allows  the  water  to 
descend  till  it  meets  with  some  beds  of  clay,  or  im- 
pervious matter,  which  throws  it  out  in  fine  springs  ; 
but  most  of  the  soil  on  this  formation  is  dry,  except 
some  in  the  most  northern  part  of  the  district, 
where  the  rock  is  covered  with  a  yellowish  clay 
formed  from  the  decomposed  rock. 


78  NATURE    AND    PROPERTY    OF    SOILS. 

Agricultural  Character. 

From  statements,  which  have  been  repeatedly 
copied,  that  magnesian  Hme  is  pernicious  to  the 
growth  of  vegetables,  we  would  naturally  expect  the 
soil  of  this  formation,  if  it  partakes  in  the  smallest 
degree  of  the  nature  of  the  substance  of  the  rock, 
to  be  sterile  and  barren  ;  this,  however,  is  not  the 
case,  for  although  the  soil  is  in  general  very  thin  on 
the  magnesian  Hme,  yet  it  is  a  good  light  soil  for 
arable  culture,  and  with  manure  produces  good 
crops. 

From  Nottingham  to  Boroughbridge,  the  soil  is 
profitably  cultivated  as  arable  land,  and  produces 
good  turnips,  potatoes,  barley,  and  wheat ;  and 
when  a  good  supply  of  manure  can  be  had,  abundant 
crops  of  these  are  obtained  in  moderately  moist 
seasons.  The  soil  is  thin  and  generally  dry,  and 
the  pasture,  in  general,  is  short,  poor,  sheep  grass. 

From  near  Sunderland  to  Sedgefield,  the  soil  which 
covers  the  magnesian  limestone  is  ocherous  clay, 
producing  poor  crops  of  grass  :  but  from  Standrop 
to  Darlington  the  soil  is  fertile,  and  may  be  consi- 
dered the  best  and  richest  grazing  land  in  the  north. 

The  soil  has  fragments  of  the  rock  in  it,  has 
rather  a  reddish  fawn  colour,  although  the  rock 
under  it  is  whitish,  and  has  very  much  the  appear- 
ance of  the  soil  on  some  of  the  oolite. 


COAL    FORMATION.  79 

The  most  of  this  soil  is  cultivated  as  arable  land, 
and  produces  good  crops  of  turnips  and  barley. 

21.  Coal  Formation. 

The  strata  forming  the  coal  measures,  are  sand- 
stone, millstone  grit,  micacious  sand,  and  every 
variety  of  shale  and  argillaceous  matter.  These  are 
in  beds  of  various  thickness,  resting  on,  and  alter- 
nating with,  each  other  in  every  variety  of  succession ; 
sometimes  they  are  level,  but  more  frequently  they 
form  a  basin,  which  dips  towards  the  centre  :  thus, 
the  edges  of  all  these  strata  have  a  tendency  upwards, 
and  as  all  kinds  of  shale,  whether  argillaceous,  bitu- 
minous, or  in  the  form  of  limestone,  when  exposed 
to  the  air,  rain,  and  frost,  are  perishable  ;  so  when 
these  strata  come  to  the  surface,  they  fall  down 
and  are  converted  into  different  kinds  of  clay  or 
loam. 

The  surface  of  the  coal  formation,  although  uneven, 
is  very  seldom  hilly  ;  the  ground  has  an  undulated 
and  smooth  rounded  aspect. 

The  coal  fields  are  in  separate  and  detached  por- 
tions. There  is  the  Northumberland,  the  Durham, 
the  York,  and  Derbyshire  coal  fields  in  the  north  ; 
the  Lancashire,  in  the  west  ;  the  Stafford,  Leicester, 
and  Warwickshire,  in  the  centre  ;  the  Gloucester, 
the  Somersetshii'e,  and  the  Welsh  coal  fields,  in  the 


80  NATURE    AND    PROPERTY    OF    SOILS. 

south,  including  the  counties  of  Monmouth,  Gla- 
morgan, Carmarthen,  and  Pembroke.  The  Northum- 
berland, Durham,  York,  Derby,  and  South  Wales 
coal  fields,  occupy  a  surface  of  nearly  equal  dimen- 
sions, averaging  about  60  miles  in  length,  by  15 
miles  in  breadth,  for  each  ;  the  other  fields  are 
much  smaller,  and  are  also  in  several  detached  por- 
tions. The  varied  nature  and  the  inclination  of  the 
strata,  which  form  the  coal  measures,  naturaUy  tend 
to  throw  the  superabundant  moisture  to  the  surface ; 
which  is  thus  kept  in  a  moist  or  wet  state,  and  it 
sends  forth  more  springs  than  any  other  formation 
we  have  mentioned. 

Agricultural  Character, 

The  perishable  nature  of  the  strata  of  the  coal 
formation ,  gives  to  the  soil  its  matter  and  character. 
The  soil  inclines  much  to  clay,  owing  to  the  perish- 
able nature  of  the  shale  and  argillaceous  bind,  when 
these  members  abound  ;  but  where  the  members 
are  micacious  or  silicious  sandstone,  these  produce 
a  loose,  soft,  and  wet  sandy  soil.  In  some  places, 
where  it  is  wet,  it  is  of  a  clayey  nature,  although  it 
seems  sandy  in  its  nature  when  dry  ;  but  the  coal 
formation  is  almost  universally  covered  with  clay, 
and  the  soil  is  generally  of  a  yellowish  colour ;  and 
being  wet,  poor,  and  cold,  it  produces  naturally  a 
very  bad  herbage,   principally  composed    of  heath 


COAL    FORMATION.  81 

and  carnation  grass.  It  is  more  fit  for  arable  cul- 
ture, than  for  pasture.  Lime  has  a  great  effect  on 
these  soils,  and  when  well  cultivated,  by  its  aid 
they  produce  good  crops  of  oats,  wheat,  and  clover. 
The  clayey  nature  of  the  soil  on  the  coal  formation, 
as  has  already  been  observed,  is  owing  to  the  perish- 
able nature  of  the  strata  ;  the  argillaceous  beds  of 
bind,  clunch,  shale,  black  or  bituminous  shale,  de- 
compose or  fall  down  into  clay,  or  strong  loam  ; 
and  when  dry,  these,  with  good  culture,  form  a 
good  productive  soil  ;  but  when  the  clay  is  wet, 
with  micacious  or  silicious  sand  in  high  situations, 
as  in  the  north,  the  soil  being  soaked  with  water 
forms  peat  on  the  surface,  becomes  a  moor,  and 
produces  heath. 

In  some  places,  however,  the  coal  measure  is 
covered  with  a  reddish  sandy  clay,  formed  from  the 
reddish  sandstone  or  Pennanent  stone,  as  in  the 
Somerset  and  Gloucestershire  coal  field,  which  pro- 
duces a  good  friable  soil  with  fragments  of  the  rock 
in  it.  In  Durham,  the  soil  is  weak  and  wet,  being 
a  moist,  soft  loam,  on  yellow  ocherous  clay,  and  is 
called  water  shaken.  The  soil  is  very  thin,  the 
water  is  near  the  surface,  and  when  the  yellow  clay, 
which  is  mostly  composed  of  fine  minute  silicious 
clay,  is  turned  up,  nothing  will  grow. 

On  the  central  coal  field,  there  is  a  strong  clay 
loam,  which  is  sufficiently  productive;  a  white  sandy 

G 


82  NATURE    AND    PROPERTY    OF    SOILS. 

clay  on  bastard  iron-stone,  which  forms  a  poor 
and  barren  soil ;  a  white  and  yellow  clay  soil,  on  a 
yellow  clay  subsoil,  which  is  poor  and  worthless. 
When  the  soil  is  friable  and  dry,  it  is  mostly  under 
arable  culture  ;  but  there  is  a  great  part  of  it  in 
poor  pasture  land,  used  as  stock  farms  for  rearing 
young  beasts  ;  if  this  soil,  however,  were  well 
drained,  it  would  greatly  increase  its  value. 

22.     Millstone  Grit. 

The  millstone  grit  is  the  lowest  member  of  the 
coal  formation.  In  the  northern  coal  fields,  it  is 
sometimes  found  in  thin  beds  in  the  form  of  a  sand- 
stone, fine  in  texture ;  that  is,  the  grains  of  silex 
are  small,  with  minute  plates  of  mica;  in  other 
cases,  the  stone  is  of  a  coarse  texture,  made  up  of 
large  grains  of  sihcious  sand  of  the  size  of  mustard 
seed  and  even  larger,  agglutinated  so  closely  toge- 
ther with  an  argillaceous  cement  as  to  resist  the 
efiects  of  the  atmosphere,  and  to  form  one  of  the 
strongest  and  most  durable  stones  for  building. 

The  beds  are  from  a  few  inches  to  several  feet  in 
thickness,  and  they  are  generally  separated  with 
partings  or  thin  beds  of  bind  or  shale. 

The  constituent  parts  of  this  rock  is  sihcious 
sand,  cemented  together  with  clay.  Sometimes  the 
cement  easily  gives  way,   and  then  it  forms  loose 


MILLSTONE    GRIT.  83 

sand;  but  this  is  seldom  the  case;  most  of  the  beds 
are  so  solidly  agglutinated  together,  and  so  exceed- 
ingly difficult  to  work,  as  to  destroy  the  edge  of  the 
tools  employed  in  quarrying,  or  in  boring  holes  to 
split  the  rock  with  gunpowder. 

The  surface  of  this  formation  is  hilly,  and  gene- 
rally rises  into  high  mountainous  districts,  which 
frequently  present  a  precipitous  front. 

It  is  of  great  extent,  and  follows  the  course  of  the 
coal,  and  the  mountain  lime.  From  Alnwick,  there 
is  a  narrow  strip  about  three  or  four  miles  wide 
through  Northumberland,  to  the  west  of  Wolsing- 
ham  in  Durham;  it  then  widens  out  to  perhaps 
twenty  miles,  and  continues  its  course  to  Bernard 
Castle,  Scaleknowle,  Middleham,  Middlesmore, 
Paitly  Bridge,  Otley,  Keighley,  Halifax,  and  Holme; 
it  then  branches  off  on  the  west  side  of  Panistone  to 
Ughill,  and  west  of  Chesterfield,  to  Ashover;  and 
from  Holme  on  the  west,  to  Kettles  Hulme;  and  on 
the  east  of  Macclesfield  and  Congleton,  it  approaches 
to  near  Cheadle. 

There  is  another  large  portion  of  it  in  Lancashire, 
which  begins  at  Pendleton  hill  near  Clithero,  and 
after  taking  its  course  down  the  river  Ribble  to 
Preston,  it  then  proceeds  through  BoUand  Forest  to 
Ingleton.  Its  average  breadth,  from  its  commence- 
ment to  its  termination,  may  be  equal  to  about  ten 
miles. 


84 


NATURE    AND    PROPERTY    OF    SOILS. 


The  numerous  beds  of  this  formation,  from  their 
being  frequently  separated  with  bind  or  shale,  have 
a  wet  surface,  and  send  forth  numerous  springs. 

Agricultural  Character. 

The  high  elevation  of  the  whole  of  this  formation, 
the  wet  state  of  the  surface,  and  the  sandy  gravelly 
nature  of  the  decomposing  rock,  give  life  and  vigour 
to  the  aquatic  plants,  which  are  so  productive  of 
peat  moss  by  their  decay;  hence,  over  the  whole  of 
this  formation,  there  is  a  much  greater  extent  of 
moss,  either  in  large  flats  or  on  the  tops  and  sides 
of  the  mountains,  than  is  to  be  found  on  any  other 
formation  in  England. 

Almost  through  the  whole  of  the  length  and 
breadth  of  this  formation,  peat  moss  is  to  be  found; 
although  in  some  places,  where  it  has  been  di*ained 
and  cultivated,  it  produces  scanty  crops  of  corn. 
It  is  a  hungry,  sandy,  gravelly,  or  clayey  soil ;  and 
where  it  is  covered  with  peat  moss,  it  has  a  natural 
tendency  to  produce  heath. 

The  most  of  the  soil  in  this  district  is  in  a  state 
of  nature,  and  forms  extensive  tracts  of  waste  or 
heath.  Some  of  them  are  called  Forest,  without 
having  a  single  tree  to  entitle  them  to  the  name ; 
there  are,  however,  some  portions  near  the  towns 
and  villages,  which  were  originally  in  pasture,  but 
are  now  under  cultivation. 


MOUNTAIN    LIMESTONE.  85 

From  the  great  elevation  of  the  whole  range, 
which  forms  a  mountainous  district,  the  climate  is 
cold  and  bleak,  and  the  harvest  in  general  very  late. 
When  the  peat  is  completely  drained,  it  subsides, 
and  in  process  of  time  the  vegetable  mould  gradually 
decays,  and  the  subsoil  is  very  clayey  or  gritty. 
When  this  is  mixed  with  the  soil  and  well  limed,  it 
will,  when  laid  down  to  grass,  produce  herbage  for 
young  oxen  or  horses,  but  the  climate  is  too  cold 
and  elevated  for  arable  culture. 


23.  Carboniferous,  or  Mountain  Limestone. 

This  is  a  solid  compact  rock,  formed  of  thick 
beds  of  hmestone,  inclined  more  or  less  to  the  hori- 
zon, and  on  which  the  millstone  grit  of  the  coal  for- 
mation rests.  There  are  seldom  any  partings  of 
clay  between  these  beds ;  they  are  generally  open, 
although  sometimes  they  are  filled  with  rubble  and 
calcareous  spar. 

There  are  also  perpendicular  rents  or  openings  in 
the  rock,  which  frequently  forms  caverns  in  its 
centre,  and  sometimes  even  subterraneous  rivers  and 
lakes  of  great  extent.  Between  this  rock  and  the 
millstone  grit,  there  is  frequently  interposed  the 
bituminous  shale,  which  is  a  member  of  this  forma- 
tion. It  is  a  black  clayey  substance,  easily  decom- 
posed, and  forms  a  blackish  calcareous  clay. 


86  NATURE    AND    PROPERTY    OF    SOILS. 

This  formation  contains  petrified  organic  remains. 
It  is  frequently  so  close  and  solid  in  its  texture,  as 
to  be  used  as  a  marble. 

It  effervesces  with  acids,  and  burns  into  quick- 
lime. Its  constituent  parts  are  lime  and  carbonic 
acid  ;  but  some  varieties  have  also  silica,  iron,  and 
alumina.  It  is  not  so  hable  to  be  decomposed  by 
the  effects  of  the  atmosphere  as  the  other  limestones 
we  have  mentioned,  although  the  limestone  shale  is 
easily  decomposed. 

The  surface  of  this  formation  extends  to  a  consi- 
derable elevation,  and  presents,  in  many  places,  a 
craggy  and  rocky  aspect,  forming  precipices,  rocky 
valleys,  and  hills  or  mountains,  which  are  generally 
studded  with  large  blocks  of  stone  on  the  surface ; 
hence  it  has  obtained  the  name  of  the  mountain 
limestone. 

This  formation  is  of  great  extent.  There  is  a 
narrow  strip  about  thirty  miles  long  and  about  a 
mile  wide,  from  near  Alnwick  in  Northumberland 
to  Brigfield,  where  it  extends  to  a  great  width,  and 
continues  through  Durham  to  Brough  in  Westmore- 
land, a  distance  of  about  thirty-five  miles  in  length, 
with  an  average  breadth  of  about  twenty-five  miles. 

From  Brough,  it  continues  by  Stephen-Kirby  to 
Sedbergh  in  Yorkshire,  and  by  Norton,  Settle,  and 
Skipton,  to  Clitheroe  in  Lancashire,  a  distance  of 
forty-five  miles,  with  an  average  breadth  of  fifteen ; 


MOUNTAIN    LIMESTONE.  87 

but  across  from  Middleham  in  Yorkshire,  to  the  Bay 
of  Morcambe  in  Lancashire,  it  is  forty  miles  broad 
at  least.  From  Brougb,  there  is  a  branch  extending 
through  Clifton  in  Westmoreland,  by  Heskett,  Ul- 
dale,  and  Cockermouth,  in  Cumberland,  to  Middle- 
Town,  on  the  coast,  a  distance  of  sixty  miles ;  but 
the  breadth  of  this  range  averages  perhaps  about 
five  miles  only.  There  is  another  large  portion  of 
this  formation,  which  begins  at  Midhope  in  York- 
shire, and  extends  by  Darwell,  Chapel-in-le-Frith, 
Tideswell,  Bakewell,  Matlock,  and  Winksworth,  to 
Ashbourne,  in  Derbyshire.  The  width  of  this  por- 
tion, from  Lech  to  Bakewell,  is  about  twenty  miles. 
There  is  another  smaller  field  in  North  Wales,  from 
Wrexham  in  Denbighshire,  through  Mold,  and  Holy- 
well, to  Llanasa,  in  Fhntshire. 

Besides  these,  there  are  several  smaller  fields  in 
Gloucester,  Somerset,  Monmouth,  Glamorgan,  Bre- 
con, and  Carmarthen  shires  ;  but  these,  although  of 
great  length,  are  of  Httle  breadth,  scarcely  averaging 
two  or  three  miles,  except  on  the  Mendip  Hills  in 
Somersetshire. 

The  cavernous  nature  of  this  rock,  with  its  nume- 
rous fissures,  and  the  porousness  of  its  beds,  gives 
to  the  rain  that  falls  on  it  a  ready  passage,  till  it 
meets  the  bituminous  shale  or  clay,  which  throws  it 
out  at  the  bottom  of  the  limestone  hills,  where  the 
springs  are  larger  than  in  any  other  formation. 


88  NATURE    AND    PROPERTY    OF    SOILS- 

Agricultural  Character. 

The  soil  on  the  mountain  limestone  formation  is 
generally  very  thin,  of  a  brownish  or  dark  appear- 
ance, and  composed  of  small  angular  fragments  of 
the  rock,  with  mould  from  decayed  vegetables,  and 
the  detrition  of  the  rock  itself ;  it  is,  therefore,  a 
dry,  loose,  friable,  rubbly  soil  and  very  thin,  from 
the  nature  of  the  rock,  which  resists  the  effects  of 
the  weather.  There  are  extensive  portions  of  this 
rock  without  any  vegetable  mould  on  its  surface, 
and  these  present  nothing  but  the  bare  rock,  with- 
out the  least  vegetation.  Other  parts  have  a  thin 
covering  of  mould,  and  produce  naturally  sweet, 
short  pasture  ;  but  where  the  limestone  shale  is  of 
considerable  extent,  as  in  Derbyshire,  it  decomposes 
so  readily  as  to  form  a  strong,  deep,  blackish,  cold, 
wet,  clay  soil ;  which,  however,  when  drained,  well 
limed,  and  properly  cultivated,  produces  good  crops. 
The  contrast  between  the  pasture  on  this,  and  on 
the  sandstone,  is  so  great,  as  to  be  perceived  at  a 
considerable  distance. 

Most  of  the  soil  on  this  formation  is  in  pasture ; 
but  in  some  places,  as  in  Somerset,  Gloucester, 
Derby,  and  Cumberland,  where  the  soil  is  of  a  consi- 
derable depth,  it  is  productive  of  good  crops  of 
wheat,  barley,  turnips,  and  grass.  The  high  eleva- 
tion  and  rocky  nature  of  the  carboniferous  lime- 


OLD    RED    SANDSTONE.  89 

stone,  give  to  this  district  a  cold  and  bleak  appear- 
ance ;  and,  if  it  were  not  for  the  dry  and  porous 
nature  of  the  rock,  the  harvest  on  it  would  be  late, 
but  this  is  not  the  case ;  indeed,  when  we  take  into 
account  its  elevation  above  the  level  of  the  sea,  the 
harvest  is  earlier  than  we  could  expect. 


24.     The  Old  Red  Sandstone. 

This  formation  occupies  the  place  under  the 
mountain  limestone,  and  above  the  grey  wacke.  Its 
internal  structure  is  very  like  some  of  the  members 
of  the  millstone  grit.  In  Hereford  and  Monmouth- 
shires,  it  is  a  sandstone  composed  of  very  minute 
particles  of  sihcious  sand  and  mica,  of  a  reddish 
colour,  and  forms  thin  beds  with  partings  of  a  red- 
dish clay.  Some  of  the  beds  are  of  a  considerable 
thickness,  and  make  good  building  stones;  and  being 
a  micacious  sandstone  slate,  are  not  only  used  for 
flags,  but  are  also  fit  for  millstones.  Some  are 
found  agglutinated  together  by  calcareous  matter, 
but  most  of  them  are  separated  by  partings  of  clay. 
The  surface  is  uneven,  and  forms  numerous  risings 
of  no  great  height ;  although,  in  some  cases,  it 
rises  on  the  grey  wacke  to  a  very  considerable  ele- 
vation. 

The  greatest  extent  of  it  in  England  is  in  Here- 


90  NATURE    AND    PROPERTY    OF    SOILS. 

ford,  Monmouth,  Glamorgan,  and  Carmarthen  shires, 
where  it  forms  a  sort  of  triangular  figure. 

Its  length  from  Wenloek  in  Shropshire,  through 
Tenbury,  Leominster,  Hereford,  Old  Castle,  Crick- 
howell,  nearly  to  Mishye  Sydwill,  is  about  sixty 
miles;  and  its  greatest  breadth  from  Newport,  Aber- 
gavenny, Crickhowell,  Brecon,  nearly  to  Builth,  is 
about  forty-five  miles;  and  across  from  the  Malvern 
hills,  through  Broomyard  and  Leominster,  to  Pem- 
bridge,  its  breadth  is  twenty  miles.  This  formation 
is  of  little  extent  in  any  other  part  of  England,  un- 
less some  of  the  millstone  grit  in  the  north  be  of 
this  formation,  and  we  do  not  think  it  is ;  but  it  is 
of  great  extent  in  Scotland,  both  in  the  south  and 
north.  When  there  are  partings  of  clay  between  the 
beds  of  micacious  sandstone,  the  water,  that  perco- 
lates through  the  sand  above,  is  thrown  out  in  the 
form  of  springs  at  the  bottom  of  the  hill ;  but  gene- 
rally speaking,  this  formation  cannot  be  called  wet, 
as  there  is  a  great  portion  of  soft  sandy  subsoil, 
which  allows  the  water  to  sink  through  to  the  for- 
mation below. 

Agricultural  Character, 

Many  of  the  members  of  this  formation  seem  to 
fall  rapidly  into  decay,  and  to  form  a  loose,  red, 
sandy  soil ;  and  when  mixed  with  the  clayey  part- 
ings, it  has  a  glossy,  greasy,  appearance,  and  is  slip- 


OLD    RED    SANDSTONE.  91 

pery  when  wet.  Those  parts,  which  are  composed 
of  coarse  pebble  stone,  form,  on  decomposition,  a 
sandy  gravel  full  of  small  pebbles.  The  soft  crum- 
bhng  red  stone,  or  dunstone,  easily  falls  to  pieces  by 
exposure  to  the  air  and  frost,  and  forms  a  good  Hght 
red  sandy  soil ;  when  mixed  with  the  red  marl  or 
clay,  it  is  of  great  fertility,  from  having  such  a 
portion  of  calcareous  matter  in  it.  The  dunstone 
soil  is  excellent  for  the  growth  of  hops,  but  the  red 
clayey  soil  produces  the  heaviest  crops  of  wheat. 

Where  the  beds  of  the  rock  are  thin,  with  partings 
of  clay,  the  soil  is  of  a  clayey  nature,  red,  some- 
times grey  in  colour  ;  and  when  resting  on  a  broken 
or  rubbly  subsoil,  it  forms  rather  a  strongish  clay 
soil ;  which,  under  good  culture,  is  capable  of  pro- 
ducing large  crops  of  wheat,  beans,  oats  and  clover. 
The  soil  formed  by  the  detrition  of  the  pudding- 
stone  or  gritty  dunstone  with  sand,  is  of  a  loose 
gravelly  nature  ;  and,  when  there  is  a  mixture  of 
some  of  the  partings  of  clay  marl,  it  forms  an  ex- 
cellent light  soil  for  turnips  and  barley. 

The  open  and  loose  nature  of  the  subsoil  affords 
an  easy  passage  for  the  roots  of  trees  ;  it  is  there- 
fore perhaps  the  best  fitted  for  the  production  of 
fruit  trees,  and  hence  the  whole  of  the  county  of 
Hereford,  and  portions  of  the  adjoining  counties, 
are  full  of  orchards  of  apple  and  pear  trees,  and 
these  produce  the  finest  cider  and  perry.     The  barley 


92  NATURE    AND    PROPERTY    OF    SOILS. 

and  wheat,  which  this  red  soil  produces,  are  of  the 
finest  quahty.  This  soil  meets  the  new  red  sand  in 
Gloucester  and  Worcester  shires,  and  is  in  many 
places  very  like  it,  not  only  in  external  appearance, 
but  also  in  the  nature  of  the  materials  of  which  it 
is  composed. 

There  is  a  great  portion  of  the  soil  on  this  forma- 
tion in  arable  culture,  and  it  yields  large  crops  of 
barley,  wheat,  turnips,  and  clover  ;  the  pasture  too 
forms  an  excellent  herbage  for  stock,  and  the  Here- 
ford breed  of  oxen  have  a  high  character  for  feed- 
ing. Hops  {ire  also  cultivated  to  a  considerable 
extent  in  Hereford  and  Worcester  shires  on  the  red 
sand. 

The  warm  and  dry  nature  of  the  sandy  soil  on 
this  formatioE,  hastens  the  harvest  even  where  the 
hills  are  of  cc  asiderable  elevation;  and  the  Welsh 
mountains,  wjiich  are  near,  and  have  a  considerable 
effect  in  cooling  the  atmosphere  around  them,  would 
retard  the  lurvest  ;  but  as  most  of  this  formation 
is  rather  low  and  of  a  sandy  nature,  it  may  be  said 
to  have  a  good,  dry,  and  early  climate.  Almost  the 
whole  of  this  formation  is  enclosed  with  hedges  and 
ditches. 

The  principal  means  of  improving  the  soil  on  this 
formation  is  c  omplete  drainage,  and  deepening  the 
soil  by  deep  or  subsoil  ploughing.  This  mode,  with 
a  dressing   of    lime,    greatly    increases   its   fertile 


GREY    WACKE    AND    CLAY    SLATE.  93 

power,  and  makes  it  produce  large  crops  of  every 
kind  of  corn. 


25.  Grey  Wacke  and  Clay  Slate. 

As  these  two  formations  are  so  nearly  alike  in  the 
materials  of  wliich  they  are  composed,  and  also  in 
the  soil  which  rests  on  them,  we  have  associated 
them  under  one  head. 

The  internal  structure  of  the  grey  wacke  has  a 
slaty  texture  generally,  and  much  resembles  the  ap- 
pearance of  the  clay  slate,  lying  at  every  angle  with 
the  horizon,  from  level  to  perpendicular  ;  and,  al- 
though it  appears  to  be  closely  joined  together,  yet 
water  easily  descends  between  the  joints,  and  it  is 
easily  quarried,  from  the  facility  with  which  the  rock 
is  spht  in  the  direction  of  the  lamina. 

Clay  slate  is  of  a  fine  grained  slaty  structure,  and 
composed  of  clay  and  iron. 

Some  varieties  have  carbon  in  their  composition  ; 
that  which  passes  into  mica  slate;  or  grey  wacke 
slate,  has  mica  in  very  thin  plates. 

The  mica  slate  has  email  grains  of  quartz  or  fel- 
spar in  its  composition,  besides  the  clay  and  mica. 
The  grey  wacke  is  composed  of  angular  portions  of 
quartz,  felspar,  mica,  earthy  angite,  earthy  felspar, 
and  clay  slate,  cemented  together  by  a  base  which 
partakes  of  the  nature  of    clay  slate.     When  the 


94  NATURE    AND    PROPERTY    OF    SOILS. 

embedded  portions  are  very  small,  the  rock  is  of  a 
slaty  structure,  and  gradually  passes  into  mica  slate 
or  clay  slate  :  but  when  the  embedded  portions  are 
larger,  the  mass  of  rock  or  beds  are  thicker,  and 
form  gocd  build  j;  stones.  In  some  instances,  it 
passes  into  a  kind  of  pudding-stone  or  conglomerate, 
composed  of  angular  portions  of  granite,  clay  stone, 
or  prophyry,  embedded  in  a  base  of  clay  stone. 
Both  the  clay  slate  and  wacke  are  of  a  greenish, 
grey,  bluish,  reddish,  or  brownish  colour,  and  some 
varieties  are  white. 

The  external  aspect  of  both  formations  is  much 
alike.  They  present  an  elevated  series  of  hills 
grouped  around,  vith  lofty  ridges,  the  summits  of 
which  are  sometimes  covered  with  broken  craggy 
rocks  ;  but  they  have  generally  smooth  and  rounded 
sides,  with  conical  tops,  and  rise  abruptly  from  deep 
valleys  below.  In  many  instances,  in  Somerset  and 
Devon,  these  conical  hiUs  are  so  near  each  other, 
that  the  spaces  between  them  exhibit  deep  chasms 
or  guUies,  which  have  obtained  the  local  name  of 
coo7nbes» 

The  greatest  extent  of  this  formation  is  in  Wales, 
which  commences  at  Abergavenny  in  Monmouth- 
shire, and  terminates  at  St.  David's  head  in  Pem- 
brokeshire ;  with  a  breadth  from  Ludlow  in  Shrop- 
shire to  Aberystwith,  and  thus  including  two-thirds 
of  the  principality.     In  Somerset,    Cornwall,    and 


GREY    WACKE    AND    CLAY    SLATE.  95 

Devon,  it  is  of  great  extent,  commencing  near 
Bridgewater  in  Somersetshire,  and  continuing  its 
course  through  Devon  to  Landsend  in  Cornwall,  with 
very  Httle  or  no  interruption.  There  is  also  a  small 
portion  to  be  found  in  Westmoreland  and  Cumber- 
land, which  extends  from  near  Penrith  to  Morcambe 
bay  in  length,  and  in  breadth  from  Kirby-Lonsdale 
to  Broughton. 

The  porous  nature  of  the  rock,  the  high  elevation 
of  the  hills  and  mountains,  and  the  deep  ravines  or 
valleys  between  them,  give  out  a  large  quantity  of 
water,  which  is  formed  into  lakes  of  considerable 
extent,  or  carried  away  by  numerous  brooks  and 
rivers. 

Agricultural  Character. 

The  soil  on  these  formations  is  almost  universally 
of  a  thin  shelloty  nature,  and  formed  of  loose  frag- 
ments lying  between  the  solid  rock  and  the  soil, 
which  are  every  where  embedded  in  a  reddish  or 
grey  shivery  kind  of  substance  formed  by  the  de- 
composition of  these  fragments,  which  composes  the 
basis  of  the  soil.  The  upper  soil  is  only  a  further 
decomposition  of  these  parts,  with  the  decaying 
vegetable  matter  that  has  grown  in  it  ;  the  soil  is 
therefore  a  loose,  free,  tender  loam,  formed  of  the 
small  fragments  of  the  rock. 

When,  the  lamina  of  the  clay  slate  is  nearly  pa- 


96  NATURE    AND    PROPERTY    OF    SOILS. 

rallel  with  the  horizon,  the  surface  is  more  retentive 
of  moisture  :  but  when  it  is  much  incUned,  the  rain 
carries  with  it  all  the  manure  into  the  open  rock, 
from  which  circumstan'ce,  it  is  then  called  a  greedy 
or  hungry  soil.  In  the  valleys  or  gullies,  however, 
the  decomposition  seems  to  be  more  complete  ;  and 
perhaps  this  is  owing  to  the  fragments  being  always 
kept  in  a  damp  state.  It  is  formed  into  a  brownish, 
whitish,  or  reddish  clay  ;  and  the  soil,  which  is  the 
result  of  this  decomposition,  is  cold  and  wet,  and  of 
little  value.  The  moors  have  frequently  this  clay  on 
the  surface  of  the  rock,  and  are  of  great  extent  in 
Wales  ;  and  in  Somerset,  Devon,  Cornwall,  West- 
moreland, and  Cumberland,  they  are  also  very  exten- 
sive, but  of  little  value.  The  high  elevation  and 
mountainous  nature  of  this  formation  prevent  its 
being  brought  into  arable  culture  ;  it  is  therefore 
mostly  in  pasture. 

In  Somerset,  Devon,  and  in  some  parts  of  Wales, 
however,  it  has  been  cultivated  ;  and  when  the  wet 
parts  are  drained,  the  surface  pared,  burned,  and 
well  hmed,  great  crops  of  turnips  and  oats  have 
been  the  result ;  and  if  enclosed,  after  being  well 
pulverized  and  burned  a  second  time,  it  were  laid  to 
permanent  pasture,  where  the  climate  is  good  and 
the  elevation  not  too  high,  it  would  pay  a  good  in- 
terest for  the  expense  incurred,  and  afford  good  pas- 
ture for  sheep  and  young  beasts. 


97 


26.     Granitic  Formation. 

Granite  is  of  a  close,  compact,  crystalline  struc- 
ture, and  said  to  be  without  beds  or  partings  of  any 
foreign  substance ;  there  are,  however,  numerous 
veins  in  it  of  quartz,  felspar,  and  porphyry,  but  these 
are  so  intimately  connected  with  it  as  to  make  along 
with  it  one  solid  substance  ;  and  this  is  said  to  be 
the  case  even  for  a  great  extent.  The  component 
parts  of  rocks  of  this  class  are  felspar,  quartz,  and 
mica  ;  in  sienite,  the  mica  is  replaced  by  hornblende. 

These  several  substances  are  always  found  in  dis- 
tinct, and  in  separate  crystals  intimately  joined  to- 
gether without  any  agglutinating  substance  ;  and  in 
the  combination  they  vary  greatly  in  proportional 
quantity,  for  sometimes  the  one  and  sometimes  the 
other  abounds. 

The  surface  of  this  formation  rises  into  high 
mountains,  and  is  therefore  mountainous  and  uneven. 

They  are  not  of  great  extent  in  England  ;  in 
Wales,  they  take  a  high  elevation  ;  in  Devonshire 
and  Cornwall,  however,  they  do  not  take  so  elevated 
a  station,  and  are  therefore  brought  more  immedi- 
ately under  our  observation,  as  being,  perhaps,  the 
only  locahty  of  this  formation,  the  surface  of  which 
is  cultivated. 

At  the  bottom  of  the  high  hills,  springs  are  to  be 
found,  but  these  are  not  of  great  magnitude. 

H 


98  NATURE    AND    PROPERTY    OF    SOILS. 

Agricultural  Character, 

The  soil  of  tliis  formation  is  evidently  of  tlie  de- 
composed rock.  It  is  composed  of  gravel  from  the 
granite,  and  is  called  a  light  brown  mould,  a  loose 
tender  gravel,  a  light  peaty  earth  on  granite,  or  a 
granite  gravel. 

Some  varieties  of  the  granite  are  indestructible, 
whilst  others,  as  in  Cornwall,  are  speedily  decom- 
posed into  gravel  or  sand.  The  felspar  in  Cornwall, 
from  the  potash  which  it  contains,  is  decomposed  by 
the  influence  of  the  atmosphere  on  the  potash,  into 
a  white  clay  ;  and  when  it  is  mixed  with  the  quartz 
of  the  granite,  it  forms  a  good  soil,  which  when  pro- 
perly cultivated,  and  well  manured  with  calcareous 
matter,  sea  shells,  or  lime,  becomes  most  productive 
of  wheat  and  barley. 

The  most  productive,  is  that  which  has  a  large 
portion  of  clay  from  the  decomposition  of  felspar. 
On  the  granite  rock  in  Devonshire  and  Cornwall, 
peat  is  found  resting  on  a  basis  of  granite  gravel  and 
clay  ;  but  this  is  of  httle  value,  and  difficult  to 
improve. 

The  soil  of  Dartmoor  forest  is  of  this  character. 

The  elevated  nature  of  this  formation,  where  the 
humidity  of  the  atmosphere  is  great,  together  with 
the  thinness  of  the  soil,  will  for  ever  prevent  it  from 
being  ameliorated  otherwise  than  by  planting,  which 


BASALTIC    ROCKS.  99 

is    the   only  way  of  turning  it  into    a   profitable 
property. 

It  would,  however,  tend  much  to  improve  the  dis- 
trict around  it,  if  these  high  mountains  were  covered 
with  larch,  a  hardy  tree  and  well  suited  for  such  an 
elevation. 

27.     Basaltic  Rocks. 

The  internal  structure  of  these  rocks,  being  of 
igneous  origin,  is  much  alike,  except  those  which 
take  the  columnar  form.  They  have  been  forced 
from  below  through  the  old  red  sandstone  princi- 
pally, although  some  are  found  through  the  coal  for- 
mation also.  Basalt  is  unstratified,  being  a  granular 
aggregate  rock  of  angite  and  felspar,  which  varies 
from  a  coarse  granular,  to  a  compact,  ferruginous, 
and  amygdaloidal  character.  On  the  whole,  it  pre- 
sents an  irregular  mass,  unstratified  and  closely 
joined  together,  but  having  numerous,  irregular, 
close  joints,  which  continue  in  the  same  direction 
only  for  a  few  feet,  where  they  terminate  in  the  solid 
mass,  and  where  others  are  found  to  begin,  and  to 
proceed  in  different  directions. 

These  joints  or  backs  seem  to  have  no  connection 
with  each  other,  and  the  rock  may  therefore  be  said 
to  be  of  a  solid  compact  nature. 

The  materials  of  which  these  rocks  are  composed, 


100  NATURE    AND    PROPERTY    OF    SOILS. 

are  at  least  the  elements  of  quartz,  hornblende,  fel- 
spar, and  angite.  The  clinkstone,  trap,  and  green- 
stone, are  of  a  greenish,  blue,  or  black  colour  ;  and 
small  grained,  hard,  and  brittle.  These  are  not  so 
readily  decomposed  as  the  other  varieties.  The 
amygdaloid  and  claystone  porphyry  are  easily  decom- 
posed, particularly  the  latter,  which  seems  to  be 
wholly  felspar  crystals  embedded  in  a  base  of  decom- 
posing felspar.  The  amygdaloid  is  sometimes  formed 
of  a  hard  porous  substance,  like  honeycomb,  the  base 
of  which  is  angite  and  felspar  intimately  blended ; 
and  the  cells  or  round  cavities  are  sometimes  empty, 
and  sometimes  filled  with  pebbles,  agates,  horn- 
blende, zeolite,  chalcedony,  quartz,  jasper,  onyx,  or 
calcareous  spar. 

When  the  matrix  is  easily  decomposed,  which  is 
often  the  case,  the  pebbles  fall  out,  and  are  found  in 
the  soil. 

The  surface  of  this  formation  takes  the  form  of 
round  topped  hills  of  considerable  elevation. 

They  are  found  over  a  great  part  of  Scotland,  but 
their  extent  is  very  limited  in  England  ;  and  only 
found  in  a  few  places  in  the  counties  of  Cumberland, 
Northumberland,  Derby,  Caernarvon,  Pembroke, 
Hereford,  Gloucester,  Devon,  Cornwall,  &c. 

This  formation  having  many  joints  in  the  mass, 
gives  a  ready  passage  to  the  rain  water,  but  there 
are  not  many  instances  where  the  springs  are  of  any 


BASALTIC    ROCKS.  lOl 

magnitude  ;  althougli,  where  the  surface  is  covered 
by  the  clay  of  their  decomposition,  tlie  soil  is  fre- 
quently damp  at  the  bottom  of  the  hills  where  the 
springs  arise. 

Agricultural  Character. 

Most  of  the  varieties  of  basalt  are  easily  decom- 
posed, from  the  iron  and  potash  which  they  contain . 
The  basaltic  soil  is  composed  of  the  elements  of  the 
variety  of  the  rock  upon  which  it  rests  ;  it  is  there- 
fore either  of  a  reddish,  brownish,  or  greyish  coloured 
cast,  with  fragments  of  the  rock,  Scotch  pebbles, 
topaz,  agate,  and  chalcedony  mixed  in  it.  It  is  fri- 
able, and,  if  well  drained,  may  be  easily  kept,  by 
manure  and  good  culture,  in  a  state,  which  would 
gradually  increase  its  productiveness.  It  is,  indeed, 
of  considerable  fertihty,  and  under  proper  manage- 
ment, becomes  a  soil  of  great  fruitfuhiess. 

Tlie  greater  part  of  this  soil  in  Scotland  is  under 
arable  culture,  and  produces,  in  Lothian  and  Fife- 
shire,  the  richest  and  most  abundant  crops.  It  is, 
however,  of  an  extent  so  limited  in  England,  that 
there  is  little  of  it  cultivated,  and,  except  in  North- 
umberland, Derby,  and  Cornwall,  the  most  of  it  is  in 
hill  pasture. 


102       nature  and  property  of  soils. 

28.     Classification  of  Soils. 

It  will  be  seen  from  the  foregoing  statements, 
how  far  we  have  succeeded  in  establishing  an  inti- 
mate connection  between  the  soil  and  subsoil ;  how 
far  the  matter  which  composes  the  soil  is  identified 
with  that  which  composes  the  subsoil,  or  geological 
formation  on  which  it  rests  ;  and  how  far  this  con- 
nection may  be  useful  in  forming  a  classification 
which  will  be  advantageous  to  the  agriculturist. 

A  classification  and  arrangement  of  soils,  which 
will  identify  their  peculiar  properties,  shew  the  kind 
of  crops  they  are  best  fitted  to  produce,  and  the 
mode  of  culture  best  calculated  for  each,  is  what  we 
think  will  be  most  satisfactory  and  most  advantageous 
to  the  agriculturist. 

The  advantage  of  such  a  classification  will  enable 
us  at  once  to  see  what  materials  are  superabundant, 
and  what  are  deficient  or  altogether  wanting,  in  a 
soil.  This  wall  direct  us  to  the  kind  of  materials, 
which,  when  applied,  will  produce  the  alteration  of 
texture  which,  we  think,  will  permanently  improve 
the  soil,  and  wiU  also  prevent  us  from  employing 
those  materials  which  would  be  injurious,  by  their 
tendency  to  increase  the  substances  with  which  the 
soil  already  abounds  ;  and  we  think  it  may  also  have 
the  effect  of  directing  the  agriculturist  to  a  more 
minute  study  of  the  nature  and  properties  of  the  soil 


CLASSIFICATION    OF    SOILS.  103 

he  cultivates,  and  tend  to  prevent  the  error,  which 
he  may  have  fallen  into,  in  adopting  one  system  of 
culture  for  all  kinds  of  soil. 

We  shall,  therefore,  associate  together  the  soils  on 
those  formations,  the  nature  and  properties  of  whose 
materials  are  nearly  alike  ;  although  they  may  differ 
in  the  proportion  of  the  materials  of  which  they  are 
composed. 

It  will  be  seen  that  the  materials  of  which  the 
several  formations  are  composed,  namely,  clay,  lime, 
and  silex,  may  with  propriety  be  used  as  the  distin- 
guishing feature  in  any  association  of  soils  ;  and 
making  use  of  these  peculiarities,  we  shall  associate 
the  soils  of  those  formations  together,  whose  predo- 
minant minerals  have  a  close  alliance  to  any  of  these 
substances. 

When  we  consider  the  nature  of  the  materials  of 
which  the  soils  of  the  several  associations  are  com- 
posed, we  shall  be  led  to  adopt  a  mode  of  culture 
suited  to  each  association — with  due  regard  to  every 
circumstance  which  may  be  peculiar  to  the  soil  and 
the  situation.  Thus,  a  mode  of  culture  could  be 
marked  out  for  each  association,  and  the  means  of 
permanently  increasing  the  productiveness  of  each 
would  also  be  shown. 


104       nature  and  property  of  soils. 

29.     Aluminous  Soils. 

The  soils  resting  on  the  following  formations 
may  be  associated  together,  whose  superabounding 
mineral  is  clay  or  alumina,  and  the  silicious  matter 
in  them,  as  well  as  the  clay,  is  in  an  impalpable 
state. 

1.  The  London  clay.  No.  8. 

2.  The  plastic  clay,  No.  9. 

3.  The  weald  clay.  No.  13. 

4.  The  clay  of  the  coal  formation,  No.  21. 
There  is  little  or  no  calcareous  matter  in  the  soils 

resting  on  these  formations. 

5.  The  blue  has,  No.  18. 

6.  The  gault,  No.  12. 

There  is  a  considerable  portion  of  calcareous  mat- 
ter in  the  soil  of  these,  but  less  silicious  matter  than 
in  the  others. 

The  principal  feature  of  the  soils  resting  on  these 
formations,  is  the  minute  division  of  the  minerals 
that  compose  them,  from  which  is  formed  a  close, 
adhesive,  and  retentive  soil. 

When  these  soils  are  rich  and  well  cultivated, 
they  will  produce  large  crops  of  wheat,  beans,  oats, 
and  clover,  and  the  richest  and  most  feeding  hay  or 
pasture  when  in  natural  grass :  but  they  are  too 
close  and  retentive  for  the  growth  and  consumption 
of  turnips  on  the  soil  by  stock,  and  are  not,  there- 


CALCAREOUS    SOILS.  105 

fore,  fit  for  turnip  husbandry.  WTien  these  soils 
are  poor  or  badly  cultivated,  the  produce  is  naturally 
very  poor  coarse  grass  ;  or  when  in  tillage,  oats  is 
the  only  crop  that  will  pay  for  cultivation,  until  the 
subsoil  is  perfectly  drained,  and  their  texture  altered 
by  the  application  of  hme,  sand,  gravel,  or  burned 
clay,  with  long  or  unfermented  farm -yard  manure, 
to  open  up  the  soil  and  keep  it  porous. 


30.     Calcareous  Soils. 

In  the  soils  of  the  following  formations,  lime  is 
in  excess ;  and  there  is  in  some  of  them  a  consider- 
able portion  of  clay,  but  little  or  no  silicious  matter. 

1.  The  lower  challc-marl.  No.  10. 

2.  Some  of  the  gault.  No.  13. 

3.  The  clay  of  the  oolite,  No.  17. 

The  soils  resting  on  these  formations  are  formed 
of  impalpable  matter. 

4.  The  diluvium  on  the  Oxford  clay,  No.  6. 

5.  The  diluvium  on  the  blue  lias.  No.  6. 
These  are  calcareous  gravelly  soils. 

6.  The  upper  chalk.  No.  10. 

7.  Some  of  the  lower  chalk,  No.  10. 

8.  The  sheUy  oolite,  No.  17. 

9.  The  great  oohte,  No.  17. 

The  soils  on  these  formations  are   composed  of 


106  NATURE    AND    PROPERTY    OF    SOILS. 

fragments    of   calcareous   rock,    with    little   or  no 
silicious  matter  in  tlieir  composition. 

10.  The  coral  rag,  No.  15. 

11.  The  lower  oolite.  No.  17. 

12.  Themagnesian  Hme,  No.  20. 

13.  The  carboniferous  lime.  No.  23. 

The  soils  on  these  formations  are  composed  of 
fragments,  and  have  a  considerable  portion  of  sili- 
cious matter  in  their  composition. 

The  nature  of  the  materials  which  compose  these 
soils  being  calcareous,  they  bind  closely  together 
when  ploughed  wet,  or  if  trampled  upon  in  that 
state;  particularly  those  of  the  lower  chalk,  the 
gault,  and  the  clay  of  the  oolite.  These  are  unfit  for 
the  production  of  turnips  to  be  consumed  on  the 
ground  by  stock,  as  the  trampling  greatly  injures 
them  when  wet.  All  the  other  soils  of  this  asso- 
ciation are  well  calculated  for  the  turnip  system  of 
husbandry,  which  greatly  improves  them ;  they  are 
also  well  fitted  for  the  growth  of  wheat,  barley,  oats, 
turnips,  vetches,  potatoes,  clover,  and  sainfoin ;  and 
some  of  them  that  have  a  considerable  depth  of  soil 
will,  when  well  cultivated,  produce  good  crops  of 
beans.  All  these  soils,  except  the  shelly  oolite,  are 
easily  drained,  and  if  deep  or  subsoil-ploughed  will 
be  greatly  improved. 


107 


31.     SiLicious  Soils. 

The  superabounding  mineral  in  the  soil  of  the 
following  formations  is  silex :  in  some  of  them,  it 
is  fine  sand ;  in  others,  it  appears  as  gravel.  Clay 
is  the  other  prevaihng  mineral,  although  in  some, 
lime  is  also  present. 

1.  The  sand  of  the  plastic  clay,  No.  9. 

2.  The  iron  sand.  No.  14. 

3.  The  sand  of  the  coal  formation,  No.  21. 

4.  The  millstone  grit.  No.  22. 

5.  The  old  red  sand.  No.  24. 

6.  The  granite  formation.  No.  29. 

The  soils  on  these  formations  are  composed  of 
very  friable,  loose,  dry  sand,  with  very  little  alumi- 
nous, and  no  calcareous  matter  in  their  composition. 

7.  The  diluvium  on  the  plastic  clay.  No.  9. 

8.  The  diluvium  on  the  gault.  No.  13. 

9.  The  diluvium  on  the  new  red  sand.  No.  19. 

10.  The  diluvium  on  the  coal  formation,  No.  21. 
These  form  gravelly  strong  soils,  with  a  consider- 
able portion  of  clay  in  their  composition. 

11.  The  grey  wacke  and  clay  slate,  No.  25. 

12.  Some  of  the  basalt.  No.  2/. 

These  soils  are  composed  of  fragments. 

13.  The  aUuvial,  No.  5. 


108  NATURE    AND    PROPERTY    OF    SOILS. 

14.  The  green  sand.  No.  11. 

15.  The  new  red  sand,  No.  19. 

16.  The  old  red  sand,  or  red  marl  of  Hereford, 
No.  24. 

17.  Some  of  the  basalt,  No.  27. 

All  these  soils  have  calcareous  matter,  with  silex 
and  clay  in  their  composition,  and  are  of  the  first 
quality. 

The  nature  of  the  soils  on  the  first  six  formations 
mentioned  in  this  association  is  a  sihcious  sand,  dry 
and  porous,  without  any  lime  in  its  composition. 
They  are  greatly  improved  by  the  application  of 
lime,  which  not  only  gives  a  degree  of  tenacity  to 
the  soil,  but  also  acts  powerfully  on  the  irony 
matter  ;  rotten  manure  too  is  highly  beneficial. 

These  soils,  under  proper  culture,  produce  good 
crops  of  turnips,  barley,  vetches,  and  clover,  and 
are  well  calculated  for  sheep  consuming  the  produce 
on  the  ground. 

32.  All  the  soils  on  the  diluvial  formations,  which 
are  found  resting  on  the  plastic  clay,  gault,  and 
clunch  clay,  the  new  red  sand,  the  coal  formation, 
and  the  old  red  sand,  are  composed  of  gravel  of 
every  size,  from  fine  sand  to  large  boulder  stones, 
mixed  with  silicious  clay.  They  are  therefore  strong 
tenacious  soils,  which  bind  together  if  ploughed  or 
trampled  on  by  cattle  when  in  a  wet  state ;  and 
some  of  them  are  too  strong  for  turnip  husbandry, 


SILICIOUS   SOILS.  109 

but  under  good  culture  are  productive  of  wheat, 
oats,  and  clover,  and  are  permanently  improved  by 
the  apphcation  of  Hme  and  loose  vegetable  matter. 

33.  The  soil  of  the  grey  wacke  and  clay  slate  is 
of  a  tender  nature,  being  composed  entirely  of  frag- 
ments of  the  rock  on  which  it  rests.  It  is  much 
improved  by  Hme,  which  adds  calcareous  matter  to 
the  soil  of  which  it  is  deJScient.  From  the  elevation 
of  this  formation,  its  soil  is  only  fit  for  oats,  barley, 
turnips,  and  grass. 

34.  The  soil  on  the  basaltic  formation  is  of  a 
rubbly  nature,  from  the  decomposition  of  the  rock 
on  which  it  rests,  and  lime  has  a  powerful  and  bene- 
ficial effect  on  it.  Under  good  culture,  it  pro- 
duces large  crops  of  wheat,  barley,  oats,  turnips, 
vetches,  and  clover.  Furrow  draining  and  deep 
ploughing  are  necessary  to  keep  this  soil  dry,  and 
increase  its  productiveness  more  than  any  other  ex- 
pedient. 

35.  The  soils  on  the  alluvial,  the  green  sand,  the 
new  red  sand  or  red  marl,  the  old  red  sand  or  red 
marl  of  Hereford,  Gloucester,  and  Glamorgan  shires, 
and  on  some  of  the  basaltic  formations,  have  a  mix- 
ture of  clay,  silex,  and  lime,  in  every  proportion. 
These  form  soils  of  the  finest  quahty.  They  all  have 
a  somewhat  gritty  or  rubbly  texture,  except  the  first 
two,  sufficiently  porous  to  let  the  water  fall  through 
them,  and  sufficiently  adhesive  to  give  a  proper  de- 


110  NATURE    AND    PROPERTY    OF    SOILS. 

gree  of  firmness  for  the  production  of  every  kind  of 
crop  in  the  greatest  luxuriance.  They  are  not  too 
strong  and  adhesive  for  barley,  turnips,  and  pota- 
toes ;  nor  too  loose  and  friable  for  the  production  of 
wheat  and  beans.  Lime  acts  powerfully  on  the  soil 
of  the  new  and  old  red  sand ;  and  on  the  basalt,  it 
is  believed  to  act  on  the  iron  contained  in  the  soil, 
and  produces  increased  crops  on  every  application. 

36.    The  Principles  of  Vegetable  Life. 

It  is  most  desirable  to  trace  the  rudiments  of  the 
science  of  vegetable  physiology,  to  explore  the  first 
source,  and  determine  the  principles  of  vegetable 
life. 

Nature  is  universally  simple  and  uniform  in  all 
her  operations;  there  is  no  complexity  in  any  of 
the  causes  which  produce  so  wonderful  effects. 

We  find,  from  analysis,  that  vegetable  bodies  are 
composed  of  the  various  substances  of  carbon, 
hydrogen,  oxygen,  &c.  ;  and  their  growth  and  in- 
crease may  be  traced  to  the  influence  of  rain-water, 
air,  and  the  heat  of  the  sun,  which  they  decompose 
and  appropriate  by  a  secret  operation,  which  is  as 
yet  but  little  known  to  man.  When  the  rays  of  the 
sun  fall  on  the  leaves  of  plants,  oxygen  is  given  out, 
and  hydrogen  is  absorbed,  forming  within  the  plant 
the  carbonaceous  matter  of  which  plants  are  com- 


PRINCIPLES    OF    VEGETATION.  Ill 

posed.  The  materials  of  whicli  the  soil  is  composed 
only  seem  to  afford  the  plant  a  proper  supply  of 
moisture  to  the  roots  for  its  nourishment.  The  mat- 
ter of  which  each  plant  is  composed  is  not  to  be 
attributed  to  the  peculiarities  of  the  soil  in  which  it 
grows,  but  to  that  peculiar  property  which  nature 
has  given  to  each  plant  to  produce  its  kind,  in 
whatever  sort  of  soil  it  may  be  planted;  and  so 
varied  are  the  nature  and  colours  of  plants  grown  in 
the  same  soil,  that  we  may  see  the  yellow  prim- 
rose, the  blue  violet,  the  white  snow-drop,  and 
the  red  rose,  produced  on  the  same  soil  where  the 
carrot,  the  onion,  the  potatoe,  the  apple,  the  cherry, 
the  wheat,  the  bean,  and  the  oak  and  fir  trees,  are 
growing  in  the  greatest  perfection. 

Vegetation  cannot  proceed  without  water,  air,  heat, 
and  light ;  two  of  these  without  the  other  will  not 
produce  it  in  a  healthy  state.  Water  and  heat,  with- 
out light,  may  in  some  plants,  in  some  stages  of 
their  growth,  produce  an  unnatural  kind  of  vegeta- 
tion, but  it  is  never  brought  to  perfection  without 
the  presence  also  of  light  and  air.  Water,  however, 
without  heat,  will  not  produce  it,  neither  will  heat 
without  water,  although,  in  both  cases,  air  and 
light  should  be  in  abundance.  In  the  absence, 
therefore,  of  any  one  of  these  agents,  vegetation 
fails,  so  that,  whatever  may  be  the  food  of  plants, 
these  must  be  the  principal  ingredients.     Accord- 


112  NATURE    AND    PROPERTY    OF    SOILS. 

ingly,  a  full  and  plentiful  supply  of  them  produces 
the  most  luxuriant  growth  of  all  plants,  and,  with  a 
limited  supply,  a  limited  growth  takes  place.  Thus, 
vegetation  is  most  rapid  in  summer,  when  the  earth  is 
moist,  or  in  warm  weather  after  rain,  and  it  is  almost 
entirely  at  a  stop  during  the  winter  season.  With 
all  the  plants  which  the  farmer  cultivates  abundance 
of  any  one  of  these  principles  without  the  others  causes 
poverty  and  death.  A  superabundant  supply  of 
water,  when  it  becomes  stagnant,  causes  the  death 
of  all  vegetables  that  are  not  aquatic,  though  there 
should  be  abundance  of  light,  heat,  and  air. 

The  circulation  of  air  and  water  through  the  soil 
and  subsoil  gives  life  and  energy  to  the  growth  of 
plants.  A  porous  subsoil  draws  off  the  redundant 
water  from  the  soil  as  it  falls  on  it,  thus,  not  only 
displacing  the  stagnant  air  existing  in  the  soil  and 
subsoil,  but  drawing  fresh  air  after  it,  as  it  passes 
through  it. 

Humboldt  informs  us  that  dry  earth,  when  moist- 
ened, has  the  property  of  decomposing  atmospheric 
air,  and  of  conveying  its  oxygen  to  the  roots  of 
plants,  which  vegetate  therein. 

May  we  not  therefore  infer  that  the  water,  the 
air,  and  the  influence  of  the  sun,  have  much  more 
to  do  in  producing  these  effects,  than  the  mineral 
matter  which  composes  the  soil  in  which  they  grow  ? 
We  would  not  say  that  a  plant  takes  up  so  much 


PRINCIPLES    OF    VEGETATION.  113 

flint  from  the  soil,  because  the  earth  of  flint  or  silex 
is  one  of  the  component  parts  of  such  a  plant,  no  : 
it  may  be  supplied  from  the  water,  or  the  air,  which, 
with  the  influence  of  the  sun,  is  carrying  on  a  pro- 
cess which  is  only  known  from  its  eff"ects.  Plants 
breathe,  says  Ellis,  that  is,  they  give  out  oxygen, 
when  the  light  of  the  sun  is  on  them,  retaining  the 
hydrogen,  and  forming  carbon  for  the  increase  of  the 
plant;  but  when  the  light  is  absent,  they  receive 
oxygen,  and  hydrogen  is  given  out.  The  leaves  are 
so  necessary  to  the  healthy  growth  of  plants,  that,  if 
they  are  injured  or  destroyed  in  the  early  part  of 
their  growth,  the  plant  dies ;  and  the  free  access  of 
light  to  the  leaves  is  also  necessary,  that  they  may, 
by  the  influence  of  the  atmosphere,  prepare  the  sap 
and  return  it  through  the  whole  of  the  plant  to  the 
root.  In  the  leaves,  the  sap  is  combined  with  new 
principles,  and  prepared  for  increasing  the  organs 
of  the  plant.  On  the  lower  side  of  the  leaf,  the 
moisture  and  elements  of  the  atmosphere  necessary 
to  vegetation  are  absorbed. 

This  flow  of  sap  from  the  root  to  the  leaves,  and 
from  the  leaves  through  the  whole  plant,  goes  on 
till  the  plant  is  perfected,  or  till  the  winter  checks 
its  progress.  In  sunshine,  carbon  is  received  by 
growing  plants  from  the  air,  and  oxygen  is  given 
out,  and  this  process  is  performed  by  the  leaves  ; 
but  in  the  dark,  carbonic  acid  gas  is  thrown  out 
I 


114  NATURE    AND    PROPERTY    OF    SOILS. 

into  the  atmosphere,  and  oxygen  is  absorbed.  The 
decomposition  of  water  and  carbonic  acid  gas  is  per- 
petually going  on  during  yegetable  life,  and  forming 
the  organs  and  the  materials  of  plants. 

The  sap,  which  flows  from  the  roots  to  the  leaves 
of  plants,  consists  of  various  ingredients  chemically 
combined  with  water.  All  matter  that  enters  into 
the  composition  of  plants,  when  in  a  state  of  growth, 
must  have  been  volatilized  or  chemically  combined 
with  water  or  air,  so  as  to  be  taken  up  from  the  soil 
or  atmosphere.  Vegetables  growing  in  the  sunshine 
decompose  the  carbonic  acid  of  the  atmosphere, 
which  they  absorb  and  form  into  part  of  their 
organized  matter. 

The  sun,  air,  and  moisture,  give  life,  health,  and 
vigour  to  vegetables  j  and  electricity  is  also  a  power- 
fully aiding  cause  in  promoting  their  vigorous 
growth. 

No  manure  can  be  taken  up  by  the  roots  of 
plants  in  its  gross  state.  Animal  and  vegetable 
matter  deposited  in  the  soil  is  decomposed,  and  fur- 
nishes the  elements  of  vegetable  life  ;  and  the  water 
in  the  soil  as  it  were  digests  it,  and  forms  a  solution, 
which  it* conveys  to  the  plant. 

The  sap  taken  up  by  the  roots  of  all  plants  is  a 
perfectly  transparent  Hquid.  We  think,  therefore, 
that  water,  air,  light,  and  heat,  are  the  original  ele- 
ments ;  the  universal  principles  of  vegetable  life. 


115 


37.    The  Effects  produced  by  the  Sun  and 
Air  on  Vegetables. 

The  progress  of  vegetation  necessarily  depends 
much  on  the  state  of  the  atmosphere.  The  heat 
and  coldness,  the  dryness  and  humidity  of  the  air, 
have  certain  effects  on  every  soil,  and  on  every  plant, 
and  either  encourage  or  retard  the  progress  of 
vegetation. 

Heat,  or  the  influence  of  the  sun,  is  the  prin- 
cipal agent  of  fermentation  ;  and  the  hest  soil,  even 
with  the  addition  of  animal  and  vegetable  matter, 
would  be  unproductive  without  the  vivifying  rays 
of  the  sun,  to  produce  fermentation  amongst  its 
parts.  A  rapid  supply  of  fresh  air  or  oxygen  from 
the  atmosphere  is  necessary  for  the  continuance 
of  fermentation,  either  in  the  earth,  or  in  any 
other  body.  Black  loam,  ferruginous  sand,  and 
gravelly  soils  contaiuing  much  carbonaceous  and 
soft  vegetable  matter,  are  easily  heated  by  the  rays 
of  the  sun  ;  and  those  that  contain  the  greatest 
portion  of  vegetable  and  animal  matter,  if  dry, 
retain  the  heat  the  longest.  Chalks,  being  of  a 
white  colour,  are,  comparatively  speaking,  little 
affected  by  the  rays  of  the  sun  ;  but,  from  being 
uniformly  dry,  they  retain  the  heat  much  longer 
than  a  damp  soil. 


IIG  NATURE    AND    PROPERTY    OF    SOILS. 

The  sun  makes  very  little  impression  on  clays 
or  damp  retentive  soils,  because  the  heat  is  soon 
carried  off  by  the    evaporation  of  their  moisture. 

38.  Water. 

Water  is  composed  of  two  elastic  gases ;  namely, 
inflammable  gas  or  hydrogen,  and  vital  gas  or  oxy- 
gen, in  the  proportion  of  two  volumes  of  hydrogen 
to  one  of  oxygen.  Water  is  the  only  vehicle  by 
means  of  which  plants  receive  nourishment  from 
their  roots  ;  and  every  substance  mixed  with  the 
soil  as  a  manure  must  be  dissolved,  and  form  a 
chemical  combination  with  water,  before  the  organs 
of  the  roots  can  receive  it. 

It  is  therefore  of  the  greatest  importance  to  have 
at  all  times  a  proper  supply  of  it,  adhering  by  ca- 
pillary attraction  to  the  earthy  materials  which 
compose  the  soil ;  for  that  portion  of  water  which 
is  chemically  combined  with  the  soil,  or  which  the 
soil  has  a  stronger  affinity  for,  cannot  be  taken 
up  by  the  roots  ;  and  it  is  that  portion  only,  which 
is  adhering  to  it  by  cohesive  attraction,  which  the 
roots  receive,  and  which  produce  luxuriant  and 
healthy  vegetation  :  but  water  in  too  great  abun- 
dance in  the  soil  gets  stagnant,  checks  vegetation, 
and  destroys  the  roots  of  plants. 

Water  forms  the  principal   part  of  the   sap    of 


AIR.  117 

plants  ;  but  its  elements,  being  altered  by  prin- 
ciples received  from  the  atmosphere  through  the 
leaves,  constitute  in  combination  with  these,  the 
materials  of  which  the  plant  is  composed. 


39.     Air. 

During  the  natural  decay  and  decomposition 
of  vegetable  matter,  the  whole  of  its  substance 
passes  into  a  liquid  or  aerial  state,  and  resumes  its 
original  elements,  which  are  those  of  air  and  water. 
Water,  carbonic  acid,  oxygen,  and  azote  or  ni- 
trogen, are  the  principal  elements  which  compose 
the  atmosphere.  The  air  readily  gives  up  its  carbon 
to  the  leaves  of  plants,  or  to  the  soil,  which  has 
the  greatest  affinity  for  it. 

The  water  existing  in  the  atmosphere,  as  vapours, 
varies  with  the  temperature,  and  its  quantity  is 
greatest  when  the  weather  is  hottest  ;  at  50  degrees, 
it  constitutes  about  one-fiftieth  of  its  volume, 
and  almost  one-seventyfifth  of  its  weight ;  at  100 
degrees,  it  constitutes  about  one-fourteenth  of  its 
volume,  and  one-twentyfirst  of  its  weight. 

The  condensation  of  vapour,  by  a  diminution  of 
the  temperature,  is  the  cause  of  the  formation  of 
clouds,  dew,  mist,  rain,  snow,  and  hail. 


118       nature  and  property  of  soils. 

40.     Vegetables. 

The  analysis  of  organized  vegetable  matter 
gives  mucilage,  starch,  sugar,  albumen,  gluten,  and 
a  small  portion  of  various  other  substances.  All 
these  substances  are  composed  of  carbon,  oxygen, 
and  hydrogen,  and  some  have  azote  in  addition  ; 
and  when  these  are  reduced  to  their  primitive  ele- 
ments, they  are  found  to  be  the  same,  which  com- 
pose water  and  air. 

Vegetable  and  animal  bodies,  in  a  state  of  decom- 
position, give  out  carbon  and  hydrogen  in  great 
abundance. 

41.    Nature  and  Properties  of  the  Minerals 

WHICH    compose    different    SOILS. 

The  cultivated  part  of  the  earth's  surface  is 
called  soil,  and  is  formed  by  the  combination  of 
two  or  more  of  the  primitive  earths,  united  with 
organic  matter  in  a  state  of  decay.  The  three 
principal  primitive  earths  are  silex  or  sand,  alumina 
or  clay,  and  lime.  These  are  frequently  in  a  state 
of  minute  di^dsion,  forming  impalpable  matter  ;  and 
they  occur  also  in  the  form  of  sand,  gravel  and 
rubble.  Some  of  these  materials  are  capable  of 
retaining  moisture,  and  of  preserving  organic  mat- 


SILEX.  119 

ter  from  decay ;  while  others  hasten  the  decay  of 
vegetable  and  animal  matter,  but  possess  little 
power  to  absorb  and  retain  moisture. 

42.    SiLEX. 

When  silex  is  the  principal  ingredient  of  a  soil, 
it  is  in  the  form  of  fine  or  coarse  sand  or  gravel, 
with  some  of  it  reduced  to  an  impalpable  powder. 
The  particles  of  silex,  being  hard  and  flinty,  have 
no  cohesion  or  attraction  towards  each  other,  but 
are  rather  of  a  repulsive  character.  The  nature  of 
this  soil  is  porous  and  friable,  and  incapable  of  re- 
taining moisture.  Water,  when  poured  on  this  soil, 
passes  through  it  hke  a  sieve  to  the  subsoil;  it  also 
readily  gives  it  up  to  the  atmosphere  by  evaporation. 
It  powerfully  promotes  the  decomposition  of  vege- 
table and  animal  substances.  Silex  is  generally 
combined  with  oxid  of  iron  and  clay,  and  forms  a 
sandy  or  gravelly  soil.  Silicious  sand,  unmixed 
with  clay  or  lime,  is  barren;  and  a  sandy  soil  is  that 
which  contains  at  least  seven-eighths  of  siHcious 
matter.  (Sir  H.  Davy.)  When  a  sandy  soil  effer- 
vesces with  acid,  the  sand  is  calcareous,  which  is 
better  able  to  withstand  the  injurious  effect  of  great 
droughts  than  a  silicious  sand. 

The  friable  nature  of  sandy  soils  make  them 
easily  cultivated;  and  where  they  are  mixed  with 


120  NATURE    AND    PROPERTY    OF    SOILS. 

clay,  lime,  and  vegetable  matter,  tliey  are  called 
loam.  An  excess  of  sand,  is  much  less  injurious 
tlian  an  excess  of  clay,  in  any  soil. 

43.  Alumina. 

Clay  is  a  tenacious,  compact,  adhesive  substance; 
its  particles  are  in  minute  divisions,  and  have  a 
strong  attraction  for  each  other.  It  attracts  moisture, 
combines  with  it,  and  retains  it  with  the  greatest  ob- 
stinacy; and  it  retards  the  progress  of  decomposition 
in  vegetable  and  animal  matter. 

Clay  unmixed  with  silex,  is  barren  and  unfruitful. 
Silex,  in  an  impalpable  state,  is  generally  combined 
with  clay;  and  forms  an  unctuous,  clammy,  and 
adhesive  clayey  soil,  of  a  white,  yellow,  gray,  brown, 
or  reddish  colour. 

Clay  retains  moisture,  when  poured  on  it,  more 
obstinately  than  other  earths. 

A  clayey  soil  is  that  which  contains  at  least  one- 
sixth  part  of  impalpable  clayey  matter.  (Sir  H. 
Davy.)  When  it  is  saturated  with  water  it  fonns  a 
plastic  clay;  the  water  combines  chemically  with  it 
to  a  certain  degree,  and  it  gives  up  the  remainder 
very  slowly;  and  its  parts  are  left  in  close  contact, 
like  a  well  tempered  brick  dried  for  the  kiln. 


121 


44.  Lime. 

Calcareous  matter,  forming  a  soil,  is  generally 
a  carbonate  of  lime.  It  attracts  moisture,  and  che- 
mically combines  with  it.  When  burnt  lime  is 
slacked,  it  takes  up  one-fourth  part  of  its  weight  of 
water,  and  is  as  dry  and  powdery  as  the  finest  flour; 
and  when  it  is  exposed  to  the  atmosphere  in  this 
state,  it  soon  absorbs  the  carbon  which  was  expelled 
from  it  by  burning,  and  becomes  of  the  same  na- 
ture as  it  was  before  it  was  burned, — namely,  a 
carbonate  of  lime,  but  only  finely  divided.  In  its 
caustic  state,  it  is  a  powerful  decomposer  of  animal 
and  vegetable  matter;  but  when  a  carbonate,  it  pre- 
serves these  substances  from  decay  much  longer  than 
sands. 

"WTien  the  surface  is  of  this  substance,  it  is  either 
in  a  fine  impalpable  state,  as  clay  marl  or  chalk 
marl,  forming  a  close  calcareous  clay;  or  in  a  hard 
rocky  or  rubbly  shape,  forming  a  dry,  porous,  friable, 
chalky  gravel,  or  rubbly  calcareous  soil. 

Soil  that  is  formed  of  pure  carbonate  of  lime  is, 
like  pure  clay  and  silex,  barren  and  unfruitful;  but 
when  mixed  with  sand  and  a  little  clay,  it  forms  a 
calcareous  loam.  Soils,  which  have  the  most  cal- 
careous matter  in  them,  are  said  to  have  the  greatest 
affinity  for  carbon;  we  may  infer,  therefore,  that 
such  a  soil   will  retain  the  carbonaceous  matter  it 


122  NATURE    AND    PROPERTY    OF    SOILS. 

receives  from  manures,  longer  tlian  either  sand  or 
clay. 

45.  Loam. 

Loam  is  a  mixture  of  clay  and  sand,  and  some- 
times lime,  with  vegetable  and  animal  matter.  This, 
formed  by  nature,  is  compounded  of  an  infinite 
variety  of  proportions,  giving  all  the  diversity  of 
texture  found  in  soil. 

Mould  is  that  which  contains  the  remains  of  pu- 
trified  organic  matter,  which  has  grown  and  decayed 
on  the  surface.  The  richness  of  soils  is  in  propor- 
tion to  the  quantity  of  the  mould  they  contain,  if  in 
an  actual  state  of  decomposition,  and  in  a  properly 
constituted  soil.  The  remains  of  this  matter,  after 
its  dissolution,  is  a  soft,  light,  black  substance;  the 
abundance  of  which  is  the  cause  of  blackness  in 
garden  mould,  which  has  been  long  in  cultivation : 
the  French  have  given  to  this  substance  the  name 
of  Humic  acid. 

46.  The  Properties  and  Use  of  Soil  and 
Subsoil. 

Although  it  has  been  shewn  that  there  is  an 
intimate  connexion  between  the  nature  and  pro- 
perties of  the  soil,  and  those  of  the  subsoil  upon 
which  it  rests  J  yet  we  would  wish  it  to  be  under- 


USE    OF    SOIL    AND    SUBSOIL.  123 

stood,  that  the  nature  and  quality  of  the  materials 
of  which  the  soil  is  composed,  have  not  so  much  to 
do  with  its  productiveness,  as  the  mere  mechanical 
mixture  of  its  parts,  by  which  it  is  brought  into  such 
a  state  of  friability,  as  to  enable  it  to  retain  moisture 
in  dry  seasons,  and  give  off,  by  filtration,  its  redun- 
dant moisture  during  a  continuance  of  wet  weather. 
The  soil  only  affords  support  to  the  roots  of  plants 
while  they  are  growing,  it  does  not  in  any  way  give 
nourishment  to  them.  The  most  important  elements 
of  vegetation  being  water,  air,  hght  and  heat,  man 
without  these,  may  spend  his  strength  for  nought;  it 
is,  therefore,  necessary  to  get  the  soil  in  the  best 
state  for  receiving,  retaining,  and  transmitting  just 
such  a  portion  of  them  to  the  growing  plants  as, 
under  the  peculiar  circumstances  of  soil  and  chmate 
in  which  they  grow,  is  best  fitted  for  the  kind  of 
plants  cultivated.  The  soil  being,  therefore,  merely 
the  reservoir  of  water,  air,  and  heat,  and  of  decom- 
posing organic  matter,  it  may  be  rendered  either 
fertile  or  sterile  by  giving  it  the  power  of  storing 
up  and  retaining  these  elements  for  use  in  a  much 
greater  quantity  than  before,  or  by  abstracting  from 
it,  or  depriving  it  of  the  power  of  receiving,  retaining, 
and  transmitting  these  to  plants.  Every  operation 
which  tends  to  give  or  to  facilitate  the  free  ingress 
and  egress  of  water,  air,  light  and  heat  to  plants, 
and  to  the  soil  in  which  they  grow,  will  facihtate 


124  NATURE    AND    PROPERTY    OF    SOILS. 

their  growth.  Organic  matter  in  the  soil  should 
always  be  kept  in  an  active  state  of  decomposition, 
for  it  is  only  when  in  this  state  that  it  can  do  any 
good  to  growing  vegetables.  This  is  generally  ef- 
fected by  frequently  moving  or  cultivating  the  soil, 
and  by  keeping  the  land  perfectly  dry  and  porous, 
for  if  it  be  kept  wet  the  vegetable  matter  will  become 
antiseptic,  and  capable  Hke  peat  of  preserving  vege- 
table and  animal  matter  from  putrifying. 

47.  SiLicious  SANDY  SOILS  soou  dccomposc  the 
manure  bestowed  upon  them,  which  is  carried  off  by 
water  and  evaporation. 

These  are  called  hungry  soils. 

Soils  on  a  dry  porous  subsoil,  are  more  easily 
dried  by  evaporation,  than  when  the  subsoil  is  clay 
or  marl. 

A  dry,  light,  sandy  soil  on  a  clay  subsoil,  is  more 
productive  than  on  a  sandy,  gravelly  subsoil ;  and  it 
also  supplies  the  means  of  its  permanent  improve- 
ment, by  mixing  some  of  the  subsoil  with  the  soil. 

48. — '^  The  best  constituted  soil  is  that  in  which 
the  earthy  materials,  the  moisture,  and  manure  are 
properly  associated  ;  and  on  which  the  decomposable 
vegetable  or  animal  matter  does  not  exceed  one-fourth 
of  the  weight  of  the  earthy  constituents." 

Putrefaction  goes  on  very  slowly  in  strong  adhe- 


USE    OF    SOIL    AND    SUBSOIL.  125 

sive  clays  ;  while  in  sand  and  gravel,  the  process  is 
very  rapid.  In  quick  lime,  it  is  more  so  than  in 
sand  ;  but  carbonate  of  lime,  or  effete  lime,  retards 
the  process  of  putrefaction  more  than  sand  or  clay. 
All  earths  have  an  affinity  for,  or  the  power  of,  re- 
taining the  gas  or  effluvia  from  the  fermentation  of 
animal  and  vegetable  matter,  which  takes  place  on 
or  near  their  surface. 

None  of  the  primitive  earths,  when  pure  or  un- 
mixed with  others,  are  capable  of  supporting  vege- 
table life  ;  they  are  neither  convertible  into  the  ele- 
ments of  plants,  nor  into  any  new  substance,  by  any 
process  naturally  taking  place  in  the  soil.  When 
they  are  component  parts  of  the  soil,  they  merely 
act  as  mechanical  agents  for  the  support  of  the  plant, 
and  prepare  a  bed  in  which  the  roots  sink  and  extend 
themselves  for  the  purpose  of  fixing  their  position  ; 
thus  forming  a  natural  laboratory,  in  which  the  de- 
composition of  organic  matter  is  carried  on,  and 
where  it  is  reduced  to  its  original  elements  for  the 
reproducing  of  plants. 

A  soil  that  is  formed  of  nearly  equal  parts  of  the 
three  primitive  earths,  namely,  sand,  clay,  and  hme, 
with  a  mixture  of  decomposing  vegetable  and  animal 
matter,  imbibes  moisture  from,  and  gives  it  out  to, 
the  atmosphere,  and  has  aU  the  principles  of  fertility 
which  give  life  and  vigour  to  the  plants  that  grow 
in  it. 


126  NATURE    AND    PROPERTY    OF    SOILS. 

The  properties  of  a  good  soil  should  be  so  friable 
and  porous  as  to  permit  the  roots  of  plants  to  strike 
freely  in  every  direction  in  search  of  nourishment, 
and  to  allow  the  superfluous  water  readily  to  pass  off 
through  the  subsoil,  but  to  be  sufficiently  tenacious 
to  retain  moisture  for  the  support  of  plants  when  in 
full  vigour. 

Fertile  soils  must  be  composed  of  silicious  sand, 
clay,  and  calcareous  matter.  "The  proportion," 
Kirwan  says,  "where  rain  to  the  depth  of  twenty- 
six  inches  falls  per  annum,  is  fifty-six  per  cent,  of 
sand,  fourteen  of  clay,  and  thirty  of  calcareous  mat- 
ter." But  these  proportions  depend  entirely  on  the 
climate,  the  situation,  the  nature  of  the  subsoil,  and 
other  local  circumstances.  More  silicious  sand,  is 
required  in  proportion  as  these  circumstances  tend 
to  make  the  soil  wet ;  and  more  clay,  if  they  tend  to 
make  it  dry. 

The  constituent  parts  of  a  fertile  soil  should  bear 
a  certain  relative  proportion  to  each  other  :  but  if 
any  of  these  prevail  or  fall  short  to  a  certain  degree, 
the  soil  becomes  less  productive. 

The  proper  proportion  of  the  primitive  earths,  to 
form  a  productive  soil  under  these  circumstances, 
may  vary,  from  50  to  70  per  cent,  of  silicious  mat- 
ter ;  from  20  to  40  of  clay  or  aluminous  matter,  and 
from  10  to  20  of  calcareous  matter. 

According  as  the  climate  is  moist,  the  soil  should 


USE    OF    SOIL    AND    SUBSOIL.  12/ 

be  friable  and  porous  ;    according  as  it  is  dry,  the 
soil  should  be  adhesive  and  retentive. 

The  most  productive  soil  is  that  which  is  so  con- 
stituted as  to  maintain  such  a  degree  of  moisture  in 
very  dry,  and  in  very  wet  seasons,  as  only  to  give  a 
healthy  supply  of  it  to  the  plants.  Such  a  soil  gives 
to  plants  the  means  of  fixing  their  roots  sufficiently 
deep  to  support  them  during  the  period  of  their 
growth  ;  and  allows  them  to  ramify  in  eveiy  direc- 
tion in  search  of  nourishment,  where  they  may  easily 
abstract  the  elements  of  vegetable  life  without  being 
injured  by  a  redundant  or  a  deficient  supply  of  mois- 
ture, during  any  period  of  their  growth.  A  constant 
supply  of  air  and  water  is  necessary  to  make,  and 
keep  the  soil,  permanently  productive  ;  when  the 
soil  is  easily  made  and  kept  friable,  it  will  also  have 
the  power  of  absorbing,  retaining,  and  decomposing 
the  water,  the  air,  and  the  organic  matter,  which 
may  be  in  its  composition,  by  insensible  fermenta- 
tion ;  and  give  up  a  constant  supply  of  the  results  of 
this  decomposition  for  the  growth  of  plants,  either 
at  seed  time,  when  they  are  merely  vegetating, — in 
summer,  when  they  are  growing  with  the  greatest 
luxuriance, — or  in  autumn,  when  they  are  ripening 
their  seed  for  hardest. 

4  9 .     The  productive  powers  of  nature. 
The  po^^  ers  of  nature  to  create  vegetable  produc- 


128  NATURE    A.ND    PROPERTY    OF   SOILS. 

tions  appear  never  to  diminish  ;  the  process  goes  on 
year  after  year  with  increasing  energy,  and  brings 
forth  an  increase  of  vegetable  matter,  to  be  again 
decomposed  and  returned  to  the  soil.  This  is  the 
natural  process,  by  which  the  decomposing  vegetable 
matter,  which  we  find  in  the  soil,  is  formed ;  and 
there  has  been  a  continual  succession  of  production, 
decay,  and  reproduction  of  vegetable  matter  going 
on,  ever  since  nature  first  sprung  into  existence,  pro- 
ducing vegetables  which,  when  dead,  are  decomposed 
into  the  elements  of  which  they  were  originally 
formed. 

No  loss  is  sustained  by  the  decomposition  of  vege- 
table or  animal  matter  in  the  soil ;  all  is  reduced  to 
the  first  elements  of  plants,  which  give  fresh  energy 
to  vegetation,  by  again  entering  into  vegetable  com- 
position. 

Thus,  the  process  of  the  growth  and  decay  of  ve- 
getable matter  goes  on  in  a  continual  succession,  and 
the  decay  of  one  crop  becomes  the  nourishment  of 
the  next. 

When  nature  is  left  to  herself,  the  accumulation  of 
decomposing  vegetable  matter  on  the  surface  becomes 
great ;  and  if  the  soil  is  not  possessed  of  the  property 
of  hastening  their  decay,  the  vegetable  matter  is 
merely  increased  on  the  soil,  without  adding  to  its 
productive  powers. 

On  a  careful  examination,  we  think,  it  will  be 


USE    OF    SOIL    AND    SUBSOIL.  129 

found  that  the  production  of  vegetables  never  ex- 
hausts any  soil :  the  yearly  growth  of  grass  with  its 
decay,  adds  yearly  to  its  productiveness,  and  even  a 
plentiful  crop  of  weeds,  when  allowed  to  decay  on 
the  land  which  produced  them,  has  the  same  effect : 
and  thus  it  is,  that  land,  which  has  been  worn  out 
by  cross  cropping,  is  by  slovenly  farmers  left  for 
nature  to  improve. 

It  is  believed  by  observers  of  nature,  that  plants 
do  no  injury  to  the  soil  while  they  are  producing 
their  stems  and  leaves,  but  that  it  is  only  when  the 
blossom  and  the  seed  require  nourishment  that  the 
plants  exhaust  the  soil. 

They  do  little  or  no  injury  to  the  soil  unless  they 
produce  their  seed,  and  they  may  be  kept  for  years 
in  a  growing  state,  if  they  are  not  allowed  to  blossom. 
Experiments  have  shown  us  that  the  nourishment 
required  for  the  perfecting  of  the  seed  is  most  inju- 
rious to  the  soil. 

When  the  natural  pasture  is  consumed  by  stock, 
it  is  converted  into  animal  food  for  man  :  and  the 
excrement  of  the  stock  being  left  on  the  soil  forms  a 
rich  decomposing  animal  manure,  which  gives  to  the 
soil  increased  energy  to  reproduce  an  increase  of  ve- 
getable food,  for  an  additional  quantity  of  stock. 

Pasture  land  is  full  of  vegetable  fibre,  from  the 
surface  down  as  low  as  the  roots  of  plants  descend. 
Some  are  the  recent  roots  of  grasses,  others  are  those 

K 


130  NATURE    AND    PROPERTY    OF    SOILS. 

of  every  stage  of  decomposition.  In  arable  land, 
scarcely  any  vegetable  fibre  is  to  be  found  :  this  cir- 
cumstance should  teach  us,  that  to  form  a  good  pas- 
ture, we  should  fill  the  soil  with  vegetable  fibre  as  a 
manure,  where  we  convert  arable  into  pasture  land. 

The  very  small  proportion  of  vegetable  matter, 
which  is  contained  in  the  most  productive  arable 
soils,  would  almost  seem  to  indicate,  that  their  rich- 
ness does  not  depend  on  the  decomposing  vegetable 
matter,  but  on  something  else  ;  for  if  all  the  straw  or 
refuse  of  the  crops  which  the  soil  produced,  was  re- 
turned to  it  after  it  had  passed  through  the  stomach 
of  some  animal,  this  would  scarcely  be  equal  to  one- 
third  of  the  whole  produce. 

A  judicious  succession  of  crops,  and  a  profitable 
consumption  of  the  produce  by  sheep  on  the  ground, 
return  to  the  soil  such  a  quantity  of  manure,  as  to 
give  an  additional  means  of  increasing  its  produc- 
tiveness. 

*'  Water  is  necessary  to  the  growth  of  plants.  It 
is  essential  to  the  juices  or  extract  of  vegetable  mat- 
ter which  they  contain,  and  unless  the  soil,  by 
means  of  commutation,  be  fitted  to  retain  the  quan- 
tity of  water  requisite  to  produce  those  juices,  the 
addition  of  manure  will  be  useless.  Manure  is  in- 
efi'ectual  towards  vegetation,  until  it  becomes  soluble 
in  water;  and  it  would  even  remain  useless  in  a 
state  of  solution  if  it  so  absorbed  the  water  as  en- 


USE  OF    SOIL    AND    SUBSOIL.  131 

tirely  to  exclude  the  air :  for  in  that  case  the  fibres 
or  mouths  of  the  plants  would  be  unable  to  perform 
their  functions,  and  they  would  soon  drop  off  by 
decay."   179,  Steward. 

It  is  necessary  that  the  animal  and  vegetable 
matter  in  the  soil  should  have  this  decomposing 
disposition,  and  the  soil  have  it  in  proportion  to  the 
proper  admixture  of  the  materials  of  which  it  is  com- 


A  certain  degree  of  heat,  the  influence  of  the 
atmosphere,  and  water,  are  necessary  to  carry  on 
the  decomposition  of  animal  and  vegetable  matter 
in  the  soil.  The  best  constituted  soil,  therefore,  has 
the  power  of  imbibing,  retaining,  and  giving  up  to 
plants,  a  proper  degree  of  heat,  air,  and  moisture. 
When  the  atmosphere  is  warm,  moist,  and  sultry, 
vegetable  life  is  in  the  greatest  vigour;  w^hich  would 
indicate  these  to  be  necessary  to  vegetable  hfe,  if  not 
the  very  principles  on  which  it  depends. 

Soil  should  not  only  have  an  affinity  for  the 
moisture  of  the  amosphere,  but  it  should  also  have 
the  property  of  readily  transmitting  it  to  the  vege- 
tables which  grow  in  it. 

The  soil,  therefore,  which  is  best  adapted  for 
retaining  and  transmitting,  in  all  circumstances  of 
wet  and  dry  weather,  the  necessary  quantity  of 
moisture  to  growing  plants,  may  be  reckoned  the 
best  and  most  productive. 


132  NATURE    AND    PROPERTY    OF    SOILS. 

If  we  impart  to  any  soil  that  which  induces  vege- 
tation, we  improve  it  and  increase  its  productiveness; 
but  if  we  in  any  way  withdraw  from  it  that  which 
tends  to  produce  vegetation,  we  injure  it,  and  may 
make  it  sterile.  Barrenness  in  soil  is  produced 
when  the  component  parts  of  it  are  so  firmly  united, 
that  air,  water,  and  the  influence  of  the  sun,  cannot 
enter  into  combination  with  it.  When  a  soil  is  pure 
clay,  it  is  sterile  and  worthless;  and  so  is  that 
w^hich  is  pure  sand.  The  former,  resists  effectually 
the  enriching  influence  of  the  rains  and  dews,  Avhich 
merely  fall  on  its  surface,  and  either  run  off"  or  he 
there,  without  penetrating  into  it.  The  sun  and 
vrind  also  may  beat  on  it  and  blow  over  it,  but  they 
can  never  penetrate  its  mass  to  awaken  up  the  dor- 
mant energy  that  lies  within ;  they  only  have  the 
effect  by  their  repeated  attacks  to  dry  and  harden 
the  surface,  crack  it  into  irregular  portions,  and 
more  firmly  to  lock  up  any  languid  and  dormant 
principles  of  vegetable  life  that  may  be  within  the 
mass.  The  latter,  is  so  porous  and  loose  in  its 
texture,  that  the  rain  and  dews  no  sooner  fall  on  it, 
than  they  pass  through  it  rapidly  like  water  through 
a  sieve ;  the  rays  of  the  sun  and  the  wind  evaporate 
and  dry  up  the  last  particles  that  remain,  producing 
only  a  transitoiy  effect  on  vegetation ;  and  because 
they  have  no  regular  supply  of  moisture  the  plants 
soon  wither  and  decay. 


USE    OF    SOIL    AND    SUBSOIL.  133 

The  energies  of  the  soil  are  frequently  held  in 
bondage  by  some  pernicious  quality  inherent  in  it, 
or  imparted  to  it,  which  if  neutralized  or  extracted, 
the  soil  would  become  productive. 

When  light,  sandy,  and  vegetable  soils  are  artifi- 
cially made  lighter,  they  possess  little  of  the  prin- 
ciples of  vegetation.  The  mechanical  disposition  of 
a  clayey  soil  is  also  deranged  by  improper  treatment, 
such  as  trampling  or  ploughing  it  in  wet  weather  ; 
and  although  the  soil  has  a  full  supply  of  animal  and 
vegetable  manure  in  it,  yet  the  mechanical  derange- 
ment so  totally  locks  up  all  its  energies,  that  the 
necessary  fermentation  is  altogether  stopped,  and 
complete  barrenness  is  the  result. 

This  we  have  frequently  observed  to  occur,  from 
land  being  trampled  by  sheep  in  eating  oiF  turnips 
from  strong  clay  soil  during  wet  weather,  in  the 
early  part  of  spring. 

They  convert  the  surface  into  a  complete  puddle, 
and  when  it  becomes  dry,  the  parts  composing  the 
Boil  are  so  thickly  united  together,  that  it  is  like 
bricks  dried  for  the  kiln,  and  is  entirely  unfit  for  the 
production  of  plants.  It  is  evident  that  the  causes 
of  sterility  in  these  soils  are  opposed  to  each  other ; 
each,  therefore,  will  require  a  mode  of  treatment 
peculiar  to  its  case.  The  light,  sandy,  and  vegetable 
soils,  that  are  too  friable,  must  be  artificially  ren- 
dered more  firm  ;  and  the  too  tenacious  clay  soils 


134  NATURE    AND    PROPERTY    OF    SOILS. 

must  be  made  artificially  friable  and  kept  so,  and  be 
pulverized  and  mechanically  altered  before  we  can 
expect  them  to  become  productive.  It  is  evident,  if 
these  two  soils  could  be  mixed  together,  the  mixture, 
with  a  proper  quantity  of  vegetable  and  animal 
manure,  would  make  a  good  productive  soil. 

50.     On  the  Means  of  Increasing  the 
Fertility  of  Land. 

The  productiveness  of  any  soil,  we  think,  depends 
entirely  on  its  natural  or  artificial  capability  of  re- 
taining or  transmitting  its  moisture,  the  vehicle  at 
least  by  which  nourishment  is  conveyed  to  plants. 
This  productive  power  may  therefore  not  only  be 
continued  in  its  greatest  vigour,  but  greatly  increased 
by  proper  management.  When  we  by  any  means 
give  to  the  soil  a  permanently  increased  vegetative 
power,  we  also  increase  the  yearly  produce  which  it 
yields. 

Some  soils  produce  large  crops  often  repeated 
without  manure ;  five  crops  of  corn  and  a  fallow  are 
the  conditions  entered  in  some  leases  in  the  neigh- 
bourhood of  Wisbeach  in  Lincolnshire,  while  other 
land  will  produce  nothing  without  great  expense  of 
culture  and  manure,  nor  will  an  excess  of  manure 
make  such  land  permanently  productive  ;  but  if  we 
change  its  constituent  parts  by  the  addition  of  those 


MEANS    OF    INCREASING    FERTILITY.  135 

earthy  materials  of  which  it  is  deficient,  so  as  to 
bring  it  nearer  to  the  nature  of  those  soils  which  we 
know  to  be  fertile,  then  we  shall  permanently  in- 
crease its  productive  powers. 

Water  being  the  vehicle  by  which  nourishment  is 
conveyed  to  plants,  the  soil,  whose  constituent  parts 
are  best  adapted  for  retaining  a  sufficient  supply  and 
transmitting  a  proper  portion  in  very  dry  weather  to 
the  plants  growing  in  it,  without  holding  it  in 
injurious  quantities  in  the  time  of  very  wet  weather, 
is  possessed  of  the  principle  of  vegetation,  and  will 
be  found  to  be  of  the  most  productive  nature.  Such 
a  soil  will  give  not  only  firmness  to  support  the 
plants,  but  will  facilitate  the  growth  of  their  roots 
in  search  of  moisture  and  nourishment  to  the  greatest 
depth. 

There  is  not  an  individual  who  cultivates  a  gar- 
den, and  who  exercises  his  judgment  in  its  culture, 
but  knows  that  the  addition  of  clay  gives  cohesion 
to  sandy  or  gravelly  soils,  and  that  sand  and  gravel 
when  mixed  with  a  clayey  soil  diminishes  its  tena- 
cious property;  and  that  these  changes,  thus 
effected,  permanently  increase  the  productive  powers 
of  both. 

In  our  endeavour  to  improve  barren  soils,  we 
should  examine  them  in  connection  with  fertile  soils 
in  their  neighbourhood,  on  the  same  geological  for- 
mation;   and  the    difference   of  their  constituent 


136  NATURE    AND    PROPERTY    OF    SOILS. 

parts  may  lead  us  to  the  means  of  their  improve- 
ment. If  the  cause  of  sterility  be  owing  to  some 
defects  in  their  composition,  these  defects  should  be 
supplied.  An  excess  of  silicious  sand  is  improved 
by  the  application  of  clay,  peat  earth,  or  calcareous 
matter,  cold  well  rotten  manure,  and  rolling  or 
trampling  with  sheep  or  other  stock,  to  consolidate 
its  texture. 

When  clay  is  in  excess,  it  is  remedied  by  the  ap- 
plication of  sand,  chalk  marl,  or  burned  clay,  light 
unfermented  manures,  and  perfect  pulverization,  to 
make  the  soil  friable.  An  excess  of  vegetable  mat- 
ter in  a  dormant  state,  as  in  peaty  soils,  is  corrected 
by  burning,  by  the  application  of  clay,  sand,  calca- 
reous matter,  gravel,  rubble,  or  any  thing  heavy,  to 
give  firmness  to  the  soil.  Lime  not  only  destroys 
the  injurious  effects  produced  by  sulphate  of  iron, 
which  abounds  in  some  soils,  particularly  in  those 
of  a  peaty  and  silicious  gravelly  nature,  but  is  said 
to  convert  the  sulphate  of  iron  into  a  manure.  None 
of  these  applications,  however,  will  have  the  desired 
effect,  unless  there  be  first  a  perfect  subsoil  drainage 
of  all  superfluous  moisture,  conjoined  with  a  perfect 
tillage. 

Stagnant  water,  in  any  soil,  melts  down  the  par- 
ticles of  matter  which  composes  it,  and  joins  them 
together  in  close  contact  ;  it  prevents  the  air  and 
water  from   circulating  amongst   the  roots  of  the 


MEANS    OF    INCREASING    FERTILITY.  137 

plants,  and  they  therefore  die.  When  a  clayey  soil 
has  been  thus  closed  together  by  stagnant  water,  it 
requires  to  be  perfectly  drained,  and  it  can  only  be 
recovered  by  repeated  ploughings  and  harrowings, 
together  with  the  pulverizing  influence  of  frost  to 
bring  it  into  a  fit  state  for  vegetation,  and  if  it  has 
been  long  under  water,  it  acquires  a  pernicious 
quality,  which  can  only  be  got  quit  of  with  great 
difliculty, — fallowing,  and  the  application  of  lime, 
has  a  great  effect  in  reviving  it. 

The  first  principles  of  agriculture,  which  are  shewn 
by  the  best  practice,  are  few  ;  they  may  be  stated  to 
be  these: — make  and  keep  the  land  perfectly  dry, 
and  clean,  or  free  from  weeds  ;  make  and  keep  the 
soil,  which  is  too  adhesive  or  too  loose,  of  such  a 
friable  nature,  as  will  make  it  receive,  retain,  and 
transmit  moisture,  and  thus  fit  it  to  produce  the 
most  luxuriant  state  of  vegetation  ;  restore  to  the 
soil,  as  a  manure,  in  a  state  of  decay,  the  greater 
part,  if  not  the  whole,  of  the  produce  after  it  has 
been  consumed  by  sheep  or  other  stock.  Never 
manure  any  land  till  every  weed  is  exterminated,  for 
weeds  grow  most  luxuriantly  in  the  soil  to  which 
they  are  natural  :  if  any  of  them  are  left,  they  will 
outgrow  the  plant  you  intend  to  cultivate,  and  take 
up  the  greatest  quantity  of  the  manure  laid  on  the 
land. 

The  properties  of  the  mineral  matter  of  which 


13S  NATURE    AND    PROPERTY    OF    SOILS. 

soils  are  composed,  are  very  various,  this  variety 
depending  on  the  nature  of  the  subsoil,  as  we  have 
elsewhere  shewn  ;  but  as  it  is  only  where  soils  have 
the  mineral  ingredients  in  a  certain  proportion,  that 
they  are  capable  of  imbibing  moisture  from  the 
atmosphere,  of  holding  the  rain  which  falls  on  it, 
and  transmitting  it  to  plants  as  they  require  it.  Of 
imbibing  and  retaining  heat,  and  of  readily  decom- 
posing vegetable  matter,  which  makes  up  the  most 
valuable  soil.  A  knowledge  of  these  particulars  is 
of  the  greatest  moment  to  the  agriculturist ;  by  it 
he  will  be  able  to  improve  the  texture  of  the  soil,  by 
adding  to  it  the  mineral  substance  of  which  it  is 
deficient,  so  as  permanently  to  improve  it. 

To  alter  the  nature  and  properties  of  the  con- 
stituents of  any  soil,  may  be  more  expensive  than  to 
manure  it ;  but  the  effect  of  the  former  will  be  last- 
ing, while  that  of  the  latter  is  transitory  ;  the  one 
permanently  improves  the  nature  and  quality  of  the 
soil,  the  other  only  imparts  a  temporary  excitement 
to  force  a  crop  for  a  year  or  two. 

The  materials  necessary  for  the  permanent  im- 
provement of  the  soil  are  seldom  far  off,  and  the 
expense,  though  in  some  instances  considerable,  is 
soon  repaid  by  the  permanency  of  its  increased  fer- 
tility ;  the  manure  apphed  afterwards  has  a  much 
greater  effect,  the  expense  of  cultivation  is  greatly 
diminished,  and  the  capital  laid  out  is  soon  restored 


MEANS    OF    INCREASING    FERTILITY.  139 

by  its  yearly  increased  produce.  By  these  altera- 
tions, we  store  the  earth  with  hidden  and  inex- 
haustible treasures,  which,  invisible  to  the  eye,  put 
forth  their  strength,  and  give  us  the  evidence  of 
their  presence  by  the  effects  produced  on  vegetation. 

In  the  process  of  vegetation,  nature  supplies  soil, 
water,  hght,  and  heat ;  but  the  matter  composing 
the  soil  may  not  be  in  such  a  state  as  to  receive,  and 
transmit  these  in  such  quantities,  as  will  produce  a 
healthy  vegetation. 

]\Ian  may  regulate  the  supply  by  cultivation,  and 
by  altering  the  texture  of  the  soil. 

When  the  materials  of  which  the  soil  is  composed 
are  in  proper  proportion,  the  soil  is  most  productive; 
when  any  one  of  the  ingredients  is  in  too  great  a 
proportion,  the  soil  is  unproductive. 

Pure  clay,  silex,  or  lime,  when  alone,  we  have 
before  stated,  is  barren ;  but  if  they  are  mixed  toge- 
ther, having  a  due  portion  of  water,  the  influence  of 
the  sun,  and  a  proper  admission  of  air,  (which  are 
the  prime  movers  in  vegetable  life),  a  fermentation 
amongst  the  materials  is  created;  and  if  vegetable 
and  animal  manure  in  a  state  of  decomposition  be 
combined  with  these,  the  soil,  which  was  sterile 
when  separate,  will  become  productive  when  com- 
bined, and  this  mixture  of  materials  and  mechanical 
alteration  will  change  the  texture,  and  improve  the 
quality  of  the  soil. 


140  NATURE    AND    PROPERTY    OF    SOILS. 

Neither  the  clay,  the  silex,  nor  the  lime  is  decom* 
posed  by  this  process;  but  the  soil,  composed  of 
these  materials  in  proper  proportion,  has  the  power 
of  combining  with,  and  decomposing  the  vegetable 
and  animal  matter,  the  water,  and  air  which  it  con- 
tains, and  produces  results  which  aiford  the  neces- 
sary food  for  the  growth  of  plants. 

Wlien  the  particles  of  earth  which  compose  the 
soil  are  separate  from  each  other,  or  well  pulverized, 
it  holds  the  greatest  quantity  of  free  or  available 
moisture,  and  readily  transmits  it  to  the  plants 
which  are  growing  in  it ;  but  when  the  particles  of 
the  earth  are  closely  packed  together,  hke  new  made 
bricks,  it  neither  can  receive  moisture,  nor  will  it 
give  out  that  which  it  already  possesses. 

Good  soils  are  naturally  possessed  of  certain 
powers,  with  which,  by  the  aid  of  husbandry,  we  can 
produce  certain  effects ;  on  poor  sterile  soils,  these 
powers  may  be  conferred  by  artificially  altering  their 
texture. 

When  the  fluid  in  the  soil  is  so  connected  with 
the  fluid  in  the  plant,  and  gives  out  to  it  a  constant 
and  healthy  supply,  then  we  say  the  soil  is  in  good 
condition. 

Manure  applied  to  the  soil  increases  its  vegetative 
powers,  but  the  way  in  which  it  acts  is  not  well  un- 
derstood. The  processes  of  the  small  rootlets  are  so 
very   minute,    that   no    crude    substance   can  pass 


MEANS    OF    INCREASING    FERTILITY.  141 

through  them ;  it  can  therefore  only  be  taken  up  by 
them  in  the  form  of  water  or  gas,  and  be  absorbed 
by  the  leaves. 

Well  rotten  manure  gives  an  unctuous  or  cohesive 
property ;  but,  when  in  a  loose  or  strawy  state,  it 
gives  a  porousness  or  looseness  to  the  soil. 

All  mineral  manures,  as  Hme,  chalk,  marl,  sand, 
gravel,  ditch  mould,  road  scrapings,  and  other  earthy 
matter,  act  on  the  soil  merely  as  an  alterative,  by 
changing  the  constituents  of  the  soil  and  improving 
its  texture ;  and  by  giving  it  an  increased  power  of 
imbibing  and  decomposing  water,  air,  and  organic 
matter. 

The  most  abundant  ingredients  in  soil  are  sand 
and  clay,  and  as  a  mixture  of  the  one  with  the 
other  tends  to  improve  both,  nature  has  so  ordered 
it  that  these  are  generally  found  in  great  abundance, 
near  to  each  other. 

In  the  plastic  clay  formation,  extensive  tracts  of 
sandy  soil  are  found  lying  upon  the  brick  clay;  the 
soil  of  which  is  greatly  improved  by  hfting  up  the 
clay,  and  spreading  it  over  the  sand,  at  the  rate  of 
100  cubic  yards  to  the  acre. 

There  is  also  a  considerable  extent  of  this  for- 
mation covered  with  flinty  gravel,  mixed  with  clay 
and  sand,  with  a  thin  covering  of  black  mould  or 
peat  earth  for  its  surface,  which  produces  heath  and 
furze. 


142  NATURE    AND    PROPERTY    OF    SOILS. 

This  lies  near  the  clay,  and  the  whole  of  this  dis- 
trict may  be  greatly  improved  by  trenching,  or  other- 
wise mixing  the  sand  and  gravel  with  the  clay  below. 
The  most  of  this  is  near  the  chalk,  and  would  be 
greatly  improved  by  an  admixture  of  80  or  100 
cubic  yards  of  it  per  acre.  Chalk  or  lime  destroys 
the  pernicious  effects  of  the  sulphate  of  iron  in  the 
gravelly  soil,  and  makes  the  soil  which  was  worth- 
less so  productive  as  to  pay  the  whole  of  the  ex- 
pense in  a  year  or  two. 

Soil  that  is  chiefly  composed  of  finely  divided 
or  impalpable  matter,  is  greatly  improved  by  the 
application  of  small  stones,  gravel,  or  coarse  sand; 
as  this  prevents  the  soil  from  collapsing  or  consoli- 
dating during  continual  rain. 

All  alteratives  should  be  put  on  the  land  in  small 
quantities  at  a  time,  or  if  in  large  quantities,  it  should 
be  when  the  land  is  in  fallow;  and  these  should  be 
well  mixed  by  repeated  ploughings,  or  by  Finlay son's 
harrow,  which  is  an  excellent  implement  for  loosen- 
ing and  breaking  the  furrow  sHce.  The  best  way  of 
putting  on  small  quantities  of  materials  for  altering 
the  texture  of  the  soil,  is  to  make  a  mixture  of  them, 
with  the  manure  you  intend  to  apply  to  the  field; 
and  these  ought  to  be  well  mixed  by  laying  them 
loose  together,  turning  them  several  times,  and  fer- 
menting them  in  the  mass.  When  this  is  properly 
done,  it  should  be  carted  and  spread  on  the  soil  when 


SUBSOIL    DRAINAGE,    &C.  143 

in  fallow,  and  be  ploughed  in  and  well  mixed,  so  as 
to  be  completely  incorporated  with  the  soil. 

51.  Perfect  Subsoil  Drainage,  and  deep 
Ploughing. 

Every  variety  of  good  soil  has  a  naturally  dry 
porous  subsoil,  being  either  a  deep,  friable,  porous 
earth,  sand,  or  gravel,  or  open  rock;  so  that  rain 
water  will  not  rest  on  its  surface,  but  readily  pass 
through  the  stratum  below. 

The  greatest  injury  which  the  land  receives  is  from 
stagnant  water  on  the  surface,  or  between  the  soil 
and  the  subsoil. 

Bad  and  worthless  clay  soil  is  generally  that, 
which  is  saturated  by  stagnant  water. 

If  water  be  allowed  to  remain  on  good  land,  it  will 
soon  convert  it  into  bad  or  worthless  soil ;  a  retentive 
subsoil  has  generally  a  soft  or  clayey  surface,  and  is 
universally  a  bad  and  unproductive  soil. 

When  the  subsoil  is  retentive,  the  rain  finds  its 
way  through  the  cultivated  portion  of  the  surface  to 
the  subsoil,  and  passes  on  slips  between  them  to  the 
furrows,  keeping  the  cultivated  portions  of  the  soil 
wet  and  unfit  for  vegetation  ;  but  if  the  subsoil  be 
porous,  either  naturally  or  artificially,  it  then  goes 
directly  through  the  subsoil  or  porous  passage  to  the 
drains  that  are  formed  to  draw  off  the  redundant 
water. 


144  NATURE    AND    PROPERTY    OF    SOILS. 

It  is  the  constant  practice  of  the  most  scientific 
gardeners,  when  about  to  pot  any  plants,  to  put 
some  broken  tiles  or  gravel  in  the  bottom  of  the  pots 
to  drain  off  the  superfluous  moisture  from  the  plants 
to  the  hole  in  the  bottom  of  the  flower  pots  ;  and 
when  they  use  a  strongish  or  clay  soil,  instead  of 
passing  the  soil  through  a  sieve  as  formerly  was  the 
custom,  they  now  chop  it  into  small  pieces,  and  thus 
give  to  strongish  clay  soils  an  artificial  porousness 
which  they  naturally  do  not  possess. 

On  examining  the  roots  of  plants  growing  in  pots 
with  soil  thus  prepared,  we  find  the  crevices  between 
the  broken  pieces  of  earth  full  of  roots,  because  they 
have  not  only  a  more  easy  passage  where  the  soil  is 
friable,  in  consequence  of  the  lumps  keeping  the 
earth  loose  and  porous  between  them,  but  here  the 
drainage  is  most  rapid  and  complete. 

Land  is  not  perfectly  drained  which,  during  the 
wettest  weather,  has  any  spots  on  it  which  the  water 
rests  upon,  and  gets  stagnant  for  a  short  period  ;  the 
rain  should  have  a  free  course  to  sink  down  through 
the  subsoil  below  the  roots  of  plants,  and  then  run 
off  by  the  furrow-drains  to  the  open  ditches. 

Complete  subsoil  drainage  of  the  retentive  soils 
can  only  be  effected  by  having  a  drain  in  every  fur- 
row, or  about  one  or  at  most  two  perches  apart ;  and 
then  by  subsoil  ploughing  across  the  drains,  and 
making  an  artificial  porous  stratum  under  the  culti- 


SUBSOIL    DRAINAGE,    &C.  145 

vated  surface,  to  within  an  inch  or  two  of  the  stones 
in  tlie  drains,  that  the  rain-water  may  fall  through 
the  surface  and  run  in  the  subsoil  to  the  drains. 
The  effect  produced  on  the  crops  of  close  retentive 
soils,  after  they  have  been  perfectly  drained  and  sub- 
soil ploughed,  is  most  astonishing. 

The  produce  is  so  much  increased  that  it  will,  in 
many  instances,  pay  the  expenses  in  a  year  or  two  ; 
and  wet  soils,  which  seemed  to  be  strong  clay  when 
wet,  become  friable  and  even  light  when  completely 
sub  soil- drained,  are  easily  cultivated,  and  light 
enough  for  producing  turnips  to  be  fed  off  with 
sheep. 

Perfect  drainage  and  deep  ploughing  is  the  true 
principle  of  giving  to  the  soil  an  increased  fertility  ; 
by  this  means,  the  plants  are  enabled  readily  to 
push  their  roots  farther  and  deeper  in  search  of 
food,  which  they  obtain  of  a  more  healthy  kind, 
than  when  the  soil  is  imperfectly  drained  and 
ploughed  shallow.  All  tenacious  clay  soils  should 
be  trenched  or  subsoil- ploughed  once  in  every  course 
of  crops,  or  when  they  are  in  fallow  ;  this  practice 
not  only  gives  to  the  roots  of  plants  a  greater  scope 
to  go  in  search  of  food  in  dry  weather,  but  also 
furnishes  a  depth  of  porous  substratum  under  the 
soil  to  draw  off  the  superabundant  moisture  during 
continued  wet  weather,  and  transmits  moisture  to 
the  roots  of  plants  in  continual  drought. 

L 


146  NATURE    AND    PROPERTY    OF    SOILS. 

The  utility  of  trencliing  or  subsoil-ploughing 
these  soils,  particularly  such  as  have  retentive  sub- 
soils, must  be  evident ;  for  if  the  soil  on  such  a 
subsoil  be  well  pulverized  merely  to  the  depth  of 
the  furrovr  slice,  in  continued  wet  weather  it  soon 
gets  into  a  state  unfit  for  vegetation  ;  the  water 
becomes  stagnant,  and  all  the  soluble  matter  in  the 
soil  is  either  washed  out,  or  locked  up  in  the  soil, 
from  being  so  thoroughly  soaked  as  to  exclude  the 
air  ;  and  when  it  again  becomes  dry,  it  is  as  hard 
and  solid  a  mass  as  bricks  ready  for  the  kiln. 

In  either  of  these  states,  it  is  impossible  for  any 
plants  to  vegetate  ;  the  soil  being  at  one  time  as 
soft  and  smooth  as  well  tempered  mortar,  and  at 
another,  almost  as  dry  and  hard  as  a  stone. 

But  when  the  soil  is  artificially  deepened  by 
deep  ploughing,  and  the  subsoil  is  also  made 
porous  to  a  much  greater  depth  by  the  subsoil- 
plough,  the  rain  gradually  sinks  down  to  the 
whole  depth  of  the  porous  substratum,  and  from 
thence  to  the  furrow  drains  ;  and  in  time  of  great 
drought,  the  deep  moved  ground  will  hold,  by 
capillary  attraction,  a  much  greater  supply  of 
moisture  for  the  nourishment  of  plants ;  thus  drain- 
ing oflf  the  abundant  water  during  heavy  rains, 
and  supplying  the  means  for  healthy  vegetation  at 
all  times. 

Complete  or  perfect  drainage  is  the  foundation  of 


SUBSOIL    DRAINAGE,    &C.  147 

all  improvements  in  husbandry  ;  it  should  therefore 
be  the  first  step  which  we  take  in  attempting  to 
improve  or  ameliorate  the  soil. 

Land  wet  from  springs  should  be  drained  by 
deep  drains,  so  as  to  tap  the  porous  stratum  which 
contains  the  water  at  the  lowest  level  if  possible. 
But  much  the  greatest  part  of  what  is  called  wet 
land,  is  so  from  its  retentive  subsoil,  and  the 
retentive  adhesive  nature  of  the  soil,  which  so 
obstinately  retains  the  rain  that  falls  on  it  ;  so  that 
the  drying  process  is  effected  very  slowly,  when 
compared  with  soil  whose  subsoil  is  either  naturally 
or  artificially  porous.  The  working  of  such  land  is 
kept  back,  and  is  frequently  not  effected  in  proper 
time.  Nature  furnishes  us  with  the  principles  which 
should  direct  all  our  operations  in  permanently  im- 
proving soil,  or  in  cultivating  it. 

As  we  have  seen  that  the  richest  and  most  pro- 
ductive soil  has  always  a  subsoil  pervious  to  water, 
which  carries  it  off  as  it  falls,  by  imbibing  it  or 
filtering  it  to  a  considerable  depth  below  the  active 
soil ;  so  we  ought  artificially  to  make  as  complete  a 
drainage  of  subsoils  to  produce  the  same  effect,  by 
having  drains  from  one  to  two  perches  apart,  and 
by  deep  or  subsoil  ploughing  across  these  drains  to 
draw  off  the  water  to  them  which  falls  on  the  sur- 
face, so  that  the  whole  of  the  active  soil  may  be 
always  kept  so  dry  as  to  be  fit  for  the  purposes  of 
vegetation. 


l48  NATURE    AND    PROPERTY    OF    SOILS. 

These  drains  must  be  sufficiently  near  each  other, 
to  allow  the  redundant  moisture  to  be  speedily  and 
effectually  carried  off,  by  the  artificial  passage  made 
at  the  bottom  of  the  moved  subsoil. 

The  distance  of  these  drains  must  be  regulated 
by  the  nature  of  the  subsoil  ;  if  this  be  very  close 
and  impervious,  they  should  be  only  about  one 
perch,  but  if  it  be  to  a  certain  degree  pervious, 
they  may  be  two  perches  apart. 

Before  we  attempt  perfectly  to  drain  any  land, 
we  must  first  understand  the  principles  of  the 
system  thoroughly  ;  or  we  may  only  adopt  certain 
general  rules,  without  considering  that  the  various 
kinds  of  subsoil  will  require  particular  modes  to 
effect  our  object. 

Mr.  Smith  of  Deaneston  first  gave  publicity  to 
the  mode  of  perfect  drainage,  and  subsoil  plough- 
ing ;  he  says,  "  The  principle  of  the  system  is  the 
'providing  of  frequent  opportunities  for  the  water 
rising  from  helow,  or  falling  on  the  surface,  to  pass 
freely  and  completely  off,  and  therefore  the  more  ap- 
propriate appellation  for  it,  seems  to  be,  *  TJie  fre- 
quent drain  system.''  '* 

The  most  perfect  and  permanent  mode  of  under- 
ground draining  is  the  following  ;  make  parallel 
drains  from  the  highest  to  the  lowest  end  of  the 
field,  the  distance  between  each  being  regulated  by 
the  nature  of  the  soil  and  subsoil,  and,  at  the  bottom 
of  the  field,  at  the  distance  of  about  1 6|-  feet  from 


SUBSOIL    DRAINAGE,    &C.  149 

the  ditch,  there  should  be  an  underground  main 
drain  into  which  the  parallel  drains  empty  them- 
selves. This  main  drain  should  be  large  enough  to 
take  all  the  water  from  the  drains,  even  though  the 
field  be  20  acres  in  size,  and  convey  it  to  the  ditch, 
with  which  it  is  connected  at  its  lower  end.  The 
principal  reasons  for  having  all  the  underground 
parallel  drains  to  empty  themselves  into  the  main, 
and  through  that  into  the  ditch,  instead  of  each 
emptying  itself  into  the  ditch,  are,  that  while  in  the 
latter  case  a  hundred  mouths  would  require  to  be 
kept  open  and  clear  of  rubbish,  in  the  former  only 
one  has  to  be  attended  to,  and  also,  that  during  the 
summer  months  some  of  the  parallel  drains  would 
become  dry  and  allow  the  entrance  of  moles  and 
rats  which  would  soon  stop  them  up,  but  that  the 
quantity  of  water  which  always  issues  from  a  main 
drain  would  forbid  their  entrance,  and,  thus  hinder 
them  from  injuring  it  or  the  others. 

The  best  time  to  drain  surface  or  rain  water  from 
land  is  from  September  to  April.  The  mode  of  pro- 
ceeding should  be  first  to  lay  out  the  directions  of 
all  the  drains,  and  mark  out  the  position  of  the 
whole,  both  the  parallel  and  the  main  drains.  The 
digging  of  the  main  drain  should  then  be  com- 
menced at  the  lowest  end  of  the  field,  and  it  should 
be  finished  before  any  of  the  parallel  drains  are 
touched.     When  the  uppermost  end  of  the  main  is 


150  NATURE    AND    PROPERTY    OF    SOILS. 

at  length  arrived  at,  the  lower  end  of  the  furthest  of 
the  parallel  drains  should  be  commenced,  and  the 
others  should  be  completed  one  after  another.  The 
direction  of  the  parallel  drains  should  be  from  the 
top  to  the  bottom  of  the  field,  and  if  there  be  high 
ridges  they  should  be  in  the  furrow  ;  they  may  be 
from  one  to  one  and  a  half  or  two  perches  apart> 
varying  according  to  the  nature  of  the  subsoil.  The 
fall  should  be  as  uniform  as  possible,  it  may  vary 
from  one  in  six  to  one  in  thirty,  and  it  should  be 
greatest  just  where  it  joins  the  main  drain.  The 
depth  of  the  parallel  drains  should  be  three  feet, 
never  less  than  30  inches.  Their  width  at  top 
should  be  about  15  inches,  but  at  bottom  it  must  be 
regulated  by  the  size  of  the  soles  for  the  draining 
tiles,  and  may  vary  from  four  to  five  inches.  Their 
length  may  be  from  250  to  300  yards,  but  if  they 
cross  springs  of  water  it  should  never  exceed  200. 
The  mode  which  we  have  adopted  is  to  begin  by 
putting  in  the  tiles  at  the  top  of  the  highest  parallel 
drains,  and  the  order  in  which  each  drain  is  com- 
pleted is  exactly  the  reverse  of  that  in  which  they 
were  commenced,  only  the  main  drain  is  finishing 
as  the  others  are  completing,  {i.  e.)  after  the  first 
parallel  is  completed,  the  main  is  commenced  to, 
and  completed  as  far  as  the  second,  which  being 
finished,  the  main  is  carried  on  to  the  third,  and  so 
on  till  the  whole  is  finished.     A  sole  is  put  in  for 


SUBSOIL    DRAINAGE,    &C.  151 

each  tile,  or  rather  the  soles  should  be  put  close  to- 
gether and  the  draining  tiles  should  rest  on  one-half 
of  two  soles,  the  middle  of  each  tile  being  over  the 
junction  of  two  soles.  The  width  of  the  soles 
should  be  about  one  inch  greater  than  that  of  the 
tiles,  so  that  it  may  project  half  an  inch  on  either 
side.  The  bottom  sole  of  the  parallel  drain,  at  its 
junction  with  the  main,  should  rest  upon  the  top  of 
the  main  draining  tile,  and  care  should  therefore  be 
taken  to  make  it  sufficiently  high  for  that  purpose ; 
a  distance  of  an  inch  between  the  tiles  of  the  main 
drain  should  be  left  at  that  place,  so  that  the  water 
from  the  parallel  drains  may  fall  into  the  main,  and 
as  each  tile  rests  on  two  soles,  this  opening  would 
be  covered  by  the  projection  of  the  last  tile  in  the 
parallel  drain,  and  no  entrance  would  thus  be  allowed 
to  earth  which  would  otherwise  fall  in. 

The  position  of  the  main  should  be  at  the  lowest 
part  of  the  field  to  be  drained,  its  dimensions  will 
be  regulated  by  the  size  of  the  field,  and  the  amount 
of  water  it  is  expected  to  discharge.  A  fall  of  one 
in  200  is  the  least  that  can  be  advised,  one  in  140 
or  one  in  100  would  keep  the  bottom  clear  of  sedi- 
ment. A  main  drain  for  a  field  of  10  acres  should 
have  tiles  of  at  least  four  by  six  inches  in  size,  or  if 
two  tiles  side  by  side  be  employed,  they  may  each 
be  about  three  inches  by  four.  The  soles  for  the 
former  should  be  seven  inches  in  width,  and  for  the 


152  NATURE    AND    PROPERTY    OF    SOILS. 

latter  five.  The  main  drains  should  have  double 
the  capability  of  carrying  off  water  that  it  is  ex- 
pected to  require.  The  depth  of  the  main  should 
be  greater  than  that  of  the  parallel  di'ains  by  the 
height  of  the  tiles  used  in  it,  so  that,  as  was  before 
stated,  the  soles  of  the  latter  may  run  over  those  of 
the  former,  and  allow  the  water  they  convey  to  drop 
through  an  opening  made  for  the  purpose.  Two 
tiles  and  two  soles  abreast  are  more  preferable  for 
the  main  drain  than  a  large  one  of  each. 

The  parallel  drains  should  be  covered  by  cinders 
or  turf^  or  by  the  best  soil.  When  the  last  of 
these  is  used  nothing  but  the  very  best  vegetable 
mould  should  be  employed;  clay  or  tile  ought  never 
to  be  used  for  the  purpose.  Tiles  are  rather  dearer 
than  stones,  but  they  are  better  when  the  land  has 
a  very  slight  declivity.  If  however  the  field  has  a 
considerable  descent  stones  are  preferable  and  more 
durable.  They  should  be  broken  till  they  can  be 
passed  through  a  two  inch  ring,  and  should  then  be 
filled  in  to  the  depth  of  12  inches.  The  course  of 
the  main  drain  should  be  directed  to  where  it  would 
be  most  convenient  for  watering  the  stock  so  as  to 
supply  two  or  four  adjoining  fields.  A  large  cistern 
ought  to  be  used  for  the  purpose,  as  if  the  stock  get 
access  to  the  mouth  of  the  drains  they  would  soon 
stop  them  up  by  trampling  on  them. 


153 


52.     On  the  best  Means  of  permanently 
Improving  the  Class  of  Clay  Soils. 

Clay  soils  are  distinguished  by  their  adhesive- 
ness. They  stick  to  the  feet  when  damp,  they 
imbibe  moisture  slowly,  but  do  not  transmit  it 
freely  for  the  use  of  plants  ;  and  when  strong  clay 
soils  are  brought  quickly  from  a  wet  to  a  dry 
state,  they  approach  to  the  state  of  bricks  previous 
to  their  being  burned.  Clay  soils  are  tilled  with 
difficulty  when  too  dry,  and  when  too  wet  this  ope- 
ration has  the  same  effect  as  the  tempering  of  clay 
has,  in  the  art  of  brick-making. 

The  tillage  of  such  land  in  a  proper  state  is 
therefore  of  the  greatest  importance,  and  this  is 
best  performed  when  it  is  neither  too  wet  nor  too 
dry. 

Poor  thin  clays  upon  a  retentive  subsoil  are  the 
most  unprofitable  ;  the  expense  of  their  cultivation, 
under  the  present  system  is  great,  being  frequently 
equal  to  the  value  of  the  produce,  and  sometimes 
far  above  it.  Their  natural  produce  is  coarse  grass 
of  very  httle  value,  fit  only  for  young  beasts. 

Clay  soils  are  best  calculated  for  the  production 
of  plants  that  have  fibrous  roots,  particularly  wheat, 
beans,  oats,  vetches,  clover,  cabbage,  grass,  &c. 

While  the  light  sandy  soils  have  been  greatly  im- 


154  NATURE    AND    PROPERTY    OF    SOILS. 

proved  by  the  adoption  of  a  new  system  of  culture, 
the  poor  clays  remain  in  the  same  state  they  were 
in  a  century  ago,  without  any  increase  to  their  pro- 
ductiveness ;  indeed,  they  are  rather  in  a  worse 
state  than  formerly.  It  is  therefore  supposed  by 
some  agriculturists,  that,  as  there  have  been  no 
improvements  in  the  clay  soils,  while  there  has 
been  so  great  an  increase  in  the  productiveness  of 
sandy  soils,  the  clays  are  not  susceptible  of  improve- 
ment with  the  least  chance  of  a  proper  return. 

There  is  no  doubt  but  a  better  system  could  be 
adopted  for  the  cultivation  of  strong  clay  soils,  than 
that  which  is  pursued  in  the  common  fields,  and  on 
the  clays  of  Bedford,  Huntingdon,  and  Cambridge  ; 
and  in  other  counties,  on  the  malm,  gault,  oak-tree, 
clunch,  Oxford,  and  blue  lias  clays. 

The  course  of  cropping  adopted  in  the  common 
fields  and  on  thin  clay,  is  summer  fallow  if  dunged, 
wheat,  and  then  beans  ;  or  without  dung,  barley, 
then  oats,  then  fallow  again  ;  and  this  is  the  same 
as  it  was  100  years  ago. 

The  chief  cause  of  thus  neglecting  the  clay  soils 
is  the  difficulty  and  expense  of  cultivating  them, 
and  of  converting  them  into  pasture,  after  having 
been  long  kept  under  this  system  of  arable  cultiva- 
tion. It  is  difficult  to  convert  such  land  into  good 
pasture,  but  it  has  been  overcome,  and  the  best  and 
most  profitable  results  have  foUowed. 


IMPROVEMENT    OF    CLAY    SOILS.  155 

There  is  a  much  greater  difficulty  in  getting  a 
poor,  cold,  clay  farm  let,  than  one  consisting  of  a 
poor  sandy  soil.  The  capital  and  ability  required 
for  the  former  being  not  only  much  greater,  and  of 
a  higher  order  ;  but  the  risk  is  also  much  more  in 
cultivating  the  clay,  than  the  sand  ;  as  the  mode  of 
improving  the  land  and  securing  good  crops  on 
sandy  soils  by  claying,  is  easy  and  certain,  and  the 
turnip  and  sheep  husbandry  cannot  be  adopted  on 
clays. 

Besides,  the  system  of  cultivating  light  sand  or 
loamy  soils  has  been  so  long  estabhshed,  and  the 
Norfolk  or  four-field  system  has  now  become  so 
much  the  beaten  track,  that  it  would  be  difficult 
for  the  farmers  who  have  been  brought  up  to  it, 
to  leave  it  off,  although  a  better  one  were  shown 
them. 

The  turnip,  and  sheep  system,  however,  cannot 
be  adopted  on  clay  soils,  till  they  are  completely 
drained  and  subsoil-ploughed,  and  till  sand  or 
light  and  porous  matter  be  added  to  alter  their 
texture. 

Some  new  impulse  must  be  given  to  agricultural 
speculations,  before  the  cold  wet  clay  soils  will  ever 
attain  that  degree  of  improvement  which  they  are 
capable  of,  and  which  has  been  effected  in  the  sandy 
and  peaty  soils. 

The  landlords    should    encourage    tenants   with 


156  NATURE    AND    PROPERTY    OF    SOILS. 

capital  and  talent,  by  letting  farms  at  low  rents 
under  improving  leases,  similar  to  the  building 
leases  granted  in  great  towns  ;  and  binding  them, 
by  certain  covenants,  to  improve  the  land  by  com- 
plete subsoil  drainage  and  the  application  of  alter- 
atives ;  and  by  a  proper  mode  of  culture,  to  convert 
a  certain  portion  of  the  arable  land  into  pasture, 
under  SC  particular  mode  found  to  be  the  best  and 
surest  for  effecting  its  amelioration.  The  best  and 
most  profitable  mode  for  permanently  improving 
land,  is  to  intrust  it  to  the  care  of  an  intelligent  and 
industrious  farmer,  under  the  security  of  an  im- 
proving lease. 

Perhaps  Lord  Kames's  mode  of  letting  land  for 
this  object  is  the  best,  with  additional  covenants 
binding  the  tenant  to  improve,  by  altering  the  tex- 
ture of  such  soils  as  would  be  improved  by  it.  It 
ought  ever  to  be  kept  in  mind,  that  the  only  true 
and  systematic  stimulus  to  improvement  of  any  kind, 
is  the  certainty  of  profit  in  the  outlay  of  capital. 
This  is  the  main  spring  to  all  our  exertions  ;  with- 
out the  certainty  of  occupying  his  improvements 
for  such  a  length  of  time  as  will  enable  him  to  reap 
the  advantage  of  his  outlay,  we  may  be  assured  that 
no  man  will  either  invest  his  own  capital,  or  be  in- 
clined to  borrow  money,  to  be  laid  out  in  the  im- 
provement of  another  man's  estate. 

There  is  no  doubt,  however,  but  thin  clay  soils 


IMPROVEMENT    OF    CLAY    SOILS.  157 

could  be  easily  improved,  and,  perhaps,  in  a  much 
greater  degree  than  the  sandy  soils  have  been,  during 
the  last  40  years;  and  their  surface  may  yet  be  seen 
clothed  with  a  rich  herbage,  which  shall  vie  with 
that  of  the  other  soils  in  producing  the  best  cheese, 
beef,  and  mutton. 

Clay  soils  will  produce  pasture,  just  in  proportion 
to  the  quantity  of  decaying  active  vegetable  matter 
in  their  composition.  If  this  be  abundant,  the  crop 
will  be  rich  and  luxuriant;  and  the  decaying  fibrous 
roots  will  form  a  dry,  porous  soil,  giving  a  sufficient 
depth  for  the  rain  to  sink  through  the  subsoil, 
where  it  will  run  off  by  the  furrow  drains.  If  there 
be  little  vegetable  matter  in  the  soil,  the  moisture 
wiU  make  the  earthy  matter  in  it  collapse  and  ad- 
here together  ;  and  it  will  form  a  cold,  wet,  sterile 
clay,  producing  only  carnation  grass  or  nothing  else 
of  any  value. 

Pasture  on  clay  soils  should  never  be  converted 
into  arable  culture,  unless  the  application  of  skill  and 
capital  will  not  only  repay  the  additional  expense  of 
the  culture,  but  also  tend  to  increase  the  permanent 
productiveness  of  the  soil.  Without  a  proper  appli- 
cation of  skill,  capital,  and  industry  on  such  land, 
the  converting  of  it  into  arable  culture  wiU  only  tend 
to  diminish  the  produce,  if  the  free  produce  under 
the  artificial  culture  fall  short  of  that  which  nature 
itself  afforded. 


158  NATURE    AND    PROPERTY    OF    SOILS. 

Much  may  be  learned  from  the  practice  of  market 
gardeners,  in  the  neighbourhood  of  London  and 
elsewhere.  They  have  two  methods  of  trenching 
their  land.  When  the  soil  and  subsoil  are  good  to 
a  great  depth,  they  turn  the  surface  under,  and 
fetch  up  a  fresh  spit  from  below,  to  constitute  the 
surface  for  so  many  years  ;  but  when  the  subsoil  is 
poor  or  strong  clay,  they  bastard-trench  it,  as  they 
call  it ;  that  is,  they  throw  the  surface  spit  forward, 
always  keeping  it  uppermost,  and  dig  the  subsoil  by 
turning  it  over  in  the  trench,  without  moving  it 
from  its  place. 

Their  object  in  thus  trenching  their  clay  soils  is 
to  get  depth  for  the  rain  water  to  descend,  to  give  a 
greater  depth  of  moisture  to  the  roots  of  plants  in 
dry  weather,  and  for  the  superabundant  moisture  in 
wet  weather  to  descend  below  the  roots  of  plants, 
and  run  off  to  the  drain. 

If  we  perfectly  drain  thin  clay  soil  by  furrow 
draining,  and  deepen  the  subsoil  by  trenching  with 
the  spade  or  the  subsoil  plough,  making  it  pervious 
to  the  moisture  which  falls  on  it,  that  it  may  imme- 
diately sink  to  a  depth  below  the  reach  of  the  roots 
of  the  plants,  the  cultivated  surface  will  be  dry  ; 
and  if  we  reduce  the  tenacity  of  the  soil  by  applying 
to  it  those  light  or  sandy  substances,  which,  when 
well  incorporated  witb  it,  will  make  and  keep  the 
soil  permanently  porous  and  friable,  then  the  land 


IMPROVEMENT    OF    CLAY    SOILS.  159 

which  before  produced  only  a  poor  crop  of  carnation 
grass,  or  if  arable,  of  oats,  will  now  produce  an 
abundant  crop  of  wheat,  beans,  oats,  clover,  and 
even  turnips  ;  and  if  properly  laid  down,  and  full 
of  manure,  will  form  a  rich  pasturage  for  any  kind 
of  stock. 

When  clay  soils  have  dry  pervious  subsoils,  they 
become  darker  in  colour  from  the  repeated  applica- 
tion of  manures,  and  under  a  proper  system  of  cul- 
tivation they  lose  their  adhesiveness,  and  become  a 
loamy  soil,  producing  the  most  fruitful  crops  of 
wheat,  beans,  clover,  vetches,  cabbage,  and  the  best 
and  richest  herbage  for  dairy  cows.  The  millc  from 
cows  fed  on  such  pasture  produces  more  cheese  and 
butter  than  the  milk  from  cows  fed  on  a  sandy  soil, 
and  is  also  of  a  better  quality. 

Any  thing  which  will  produce  permanent  friabihty 
in  clay  soils,  such  as  sand,  lime,  burnt  clay,  loose 
light  vegetable  matter,  or  long  unfermentcd  manure, 
will  alter  its  texture  and  improve  its  quahty. 

"When  tenacious  soils  are  completely  subsoil- 
drained,  and  a  system  of  deep  or  subsoil-ploughing 
is  adopted  every  time  when  the  land  is  in  summer 
fallow,  if  the  soil  be  deepened  and  the  subsoil  made 
more  porous,  and  if  never  ploughed  when  too  wet, 
and  a  full  portion  of  vegetable  manure  be  given  to 
the  soil,  and  well  mixed  with  it,  a  mechanical  eifect 
will  be  produced,  which  will  change  the  nature  and 
texture  of  the  soil,   and  give  to  it   that   friability 


160  NATURE    AND    PROPERTY    OF    SOILS. 

which  is  so  essential  in  all  productive  soils.  The 
rain  that  falls  on  it  will  now  percolate  through  it  to 
the  depth  of  the  new  formed  subsoil,  and  thence  to 
the  furrow  drains. 

The  soil  now  receives  the  circulation  of  the  air, 
which  is  carried  on  by  the  rains  filling  up  the  inter- 
stices which  the  air  previously  occupied,  and  the 
complete  drainage  draws  off  all  the  superabundant 
water  as  it  falls.  By  this  operation,  the  earth  again 
receives  a  fresh  supply  of  air  from  the  atmosphere, 
which  promotes  a  chemical  as  well  as  mechanical 
action  in  the  soil,  and  hastens  the  decomposition  of 
the  air  and  water,  as  well  as  the  vegetable  and  ani- 
mal manure  it  contains,  and  thus  a  liberal  supply  of 
the  nourishment  necessary  for  the  growth  of  plants 
is  obtained. 

Soil  that  is  principally  composed  of  calcareous 
matter,  in  minute  divisions,  becomes  a  most  tena- 
cious stubborn  soil  ;  and,  under  certain  circum- 
stances, as  sterile  as  the  most  worthless  clay. 
Calcareous  matter,  therefore,  although  reckoned  a 
valuable  constituent  in  a  soil,  becomes  an  evil  when 
it  composes  the  greater  part  of  it. 

Calcareous  clay  when  thoroughly  dried,  falls  to 
pieces  like  burnt  lime,  whenever  it  is  again  wetted. 
Every  poor  clay  soil  may  be  much  improved  by 
paring  and  burning  the  surface,  after  it  has  been 
completely  drained. 

This  is   the   first   step   that   ought   to  be  taken 


IMPROVEMENT    OF    SANDY    SOILS.  16l 

towards  ameliorating  such  a  soil,  and  the  more 
clayey  the  soil  is,  the  deeper  ought  the  soil  to  he 
burnt.  When  the  burnt  surface  is  mixed  with  the 
soil  to  the  depth  of  the  furrow,  it  acts  as  a  coarse 
sand,  and  makes  it  more  friable  and  porous,  by  con- 
verting the  matter,  which  was  before  damp  and  ad- 
hesive, into  a  dry,  friable,  warm  soil,  permanently 
improved,  and  capable  of  producing  luxuriant  crops 
of  every  kind. 

If  we  can  get  depth  and  friability  to  the  subsoil 
of  strong  adhesive  clay,  we  thereby  prevent  stagnant 
water  from  injuring  the  roots,  and  give  to  the  plants 
the  liberty  of  sending  these  roots  to  a  greater  depth 
in  search  of  nourishment. 

In  all  rich  soils,  there  is  vegetable  matter  in  every 
state  of  decay,  and  the  greater  this  portion  of  de- 
caying vegetable  matter  is  in  strong  clay  soils,  the 
greater  is  its  productive  powers.  Besides  this,  de- 
composing vegetable  matter  will  tend  to  keep  strong 
clay  land  loose,  friable,  and  porous. 

53.    Improvement  of  the  Class  of  Silpcious 
OR  Sandy  Soils. 

Sandy  and  gravelly  soils  are  distinguished  by  the 
hardness  of  their  parts,  however  minutely  they  may 
be  divided,  and  by  their  friability,  and  the  want  of 
adhesion,  which  is  a  characteristic  of  all  sandy  soils. 


162  NATURE    AND    PROPERTY    OF    SOILS. 

They  do  not  stick  to  the  feet  even  in  wet  weather. 
Gravelly  soils  may  be  termed  coarse  sand.  All 
sandy  and  gravelly  soils  are  termed  hungry  soils  ; 
that  is,  manure  is  decomposed  and  gone  much  sooner 
in  them  than  in  tenacious  soils  ;  and  rain  readily 
sinks  through  a  sandy  or  gravelly  soil,  and  soon 
leaves  it  parched  and  thirsty  as  before  ;  but  plants 
grow  most  luxuriantly  in  such  soils  in  the  time  of 
wet  warm  weather,  although  they  are  soon  burnt  up 
in  the  time  of  continued  drought.  Deep  sandy  or 
silty  soils,  however,  when  there  is  water  in  the  sub- 
soil within  two  or  three  feet  of  the  surface,  are  less 
affected  by  long  drought  than  strong  clays  in^he 
like  situation. 

This  is  owing  to  the  capillary  attraction  of  the 
minute  parts  of  the  silt  or  sand  which  compose  the 
subsoil.  Sandy  soils  are  best  fitted  for  garden 
ground  and  spade  culture  ;  hence,  such  a  soil  is 
generally  chosen  for  this  purpose,  although  at  a  dis- 
tance from  the  place  where  the  produce  is  to  be 
consumed.  At  Sandy  near  Biggleswade  in  Bedford- 
shire, and  at  Evesham  in  Worcestershire,  there  is  a 
large  extent  of  ground  under  garden  culture  to  raise 
vegetables  for  the  London  and  Birmingham  markets. 
They  are  much  earlier  and  better  fitted  for  the 
growth  of  garden  vegetables,  peas,  carrots,  turnips, 
potatoes,  barley,  and  rye,  than  clays  ;  and  although 
a  deep  sandy  loam  is  not  the  most  productive,  yet 


IMPROVEMENT    OF    SANDY    SOILS.  163 

it  is  generally  the  most  profitable,  as  the  crops 
never  fail  on  it,  and  the  expense  of  its  culture  is 
much  less  than  that  of  the  clays.  It  is  also  more 
accessible  to  rains,  and  the  vegetable  and  other 
manures  applied  to  it  are  much  sooner  decomposed, 
and  the  effects  produced  are  much  more  evident 
than  on  adhesive  clays.  The  greatest  improvement 
that  can  be  made  in  a  sandy  soil  is  by  the  applica- 
tion of  clay,  calcareous  matter,  or  cold  tenacious 
manures.  These  tend  to  alter  its  texture  and  im- 
prove its  quality,  by  giving  to  it  a  greater  degree  of 
tenacity,  which  enables  it  to  retain  moisture  longer 
for  the  use  of  plants. 

The  sandy  soils  of  Norfolk  and  Suffolk  have  been 
greatly  improved  by  the  application  of  clay,  chalk, 
or  clay  marl,  which  is  found  under  the  surface. 
From  50  to  80  loads  of  36  cubic  feet  per  acre,  but 
generally  100  cubic  yards  per  acre,  are  wheeled 
regularly  over  the  ground  from  a  spot  in  or  near 
the  field,  at  the  expense  of  sixpence  per  cubic  yard 
or  fifty  shillings  per  acre. 

In  Hampshire  and  Berks,  the  sandy  and  reddish 
gravelly  soil  of  the  plastic  clay  is  greatly  improved 
by  the  application  of  chalk,  which  is  got  by  sinking 
through  the  gravel  to  it,  and  lifting  it  up  by  a 
windlass.  2880  bushels  per  acre  are  applied  with 
great  advantage  at  the  expense  of  425. 

Deep  ploughing,  moving  the  subsoil  so  as  to  mix 


164  NATURE    AND    PROPERTY    OF    SOILS. 

with  it  some  of  the  soil,  and  tenacious  matter  put 
on  the  surface  to  alter  its  texture,  have  a  most 
wonaerful  effect  of  retaining  the  moisture,  and  of 
making  the  soil  much  more  productive.  Even  deep 
ploughing  the  poorest  sand  is  greatly  beneficial, 
without  the  addition  of  any  tenacious  matter. 

When  a  sandy  soil  is  ploughed,  or  is  otherwise 
pulverized,  it  should  soon  afterwards  be  either  rolled, 
or  trampled  by  sheep,  &c.  to  render  it  firm,  and  to 
give  it,  by  mechanical  means,  that  degree  of  close- 
ness which  is  necessary,  when  we  cannot  give  it  a 
due  degree  of  adhesiveness  by  the  addition  of  clay. 

54.  Improvement  of  Peat  or  Fen  Soils. 

Peaty  soil  is  composed  of  an  excess  of  vegetable 
matter  in  a  sponge-like  state,  holding  an  excess  of 
water,  which  is  the  chief  cause  of  its  growth.  It  is 
therefore  incapable  of  improvement,  till  it  is  de- 
prived by  thorough  draining  of  the  water  it  thus 
holds  like  a  sponge. 

There  is  a  large  portion  of  iron  and  tannin  in  its 
composition,  which  must  also  be  got  rid  of :  it  is 
generally,  however,  but  of  httle  value  for  arable 
culture,  till  the  texture  of  it  be  altered  by  the  appH- 
cation  of  clay,  silt,  gravel,  lime,  or  any  other  heavy 
tenacious  substance,  which  gives  a  firmness  and  a 
body  to  it. 


IMPROVEMENT    OF    PEAT    OR    FEN    SOILS.     165 

Black  peaty  soil  is  never  profitably  employed  as 
pasture,  as  sheep  do  not  thrive  well  on  it.  The 
milk  of  cows  pastured  thereon  is  thin  and  watery  ; 
hence,  a  good  dairy  cannot  be  found  on  this  soil. 
In  breeding  them,  there  is  great  risk  ;  and  stock 
brought  from  other  soils  do  not  feed  well  ;  it  is 
therefore  much  better  adapted  for  arable  culture. 

The  continual  ploughing  and  fallowing  too  of  this 
black  mould  or  fen  land  produces  a  minute  division 
of  the  roots  of  couch,  which  so  abounds  in  the  soil, 
that  the  land  is  stocked  with  plants  for  the  next 
course,  unless  the  season  be  so  dry  that  they  can  be 
all  picked  out  of  the  ground ;  but  this  is  a  very  dif- 
ficult task,  for,  from  the  softness  of  the  soil,  the 
horses'  feet  send  down,  below  the  reach  of  the 
plough,  a  portion  of  the  couch  at  every  footstep  ; 
so  that  fen  land,  in  its  natural  state,  without  being 
hardened  by  the  application  of  clay,  defies  the  ut- 
most exertion  of  the  most  industrious  farmer  to  get 
quit  of  the  weeds.  Nothing  will  enable  the  farmer 
to  destroy  the  weeds,  the  couch,  the  harift'  and  the 
chickweed,  and  many  others,  so  well  as  a  constant 
system  of  claying,  once  in  six  or  eight  years  at 
farthest. 

In  the  extensive  fens  in  Lincolnshire,  the  black 
mould  lies  on  clay  or  silt  ;  and,  in  some  instances, 
within  one  or  two  feet  of  it. 

As  an  alterative,  this  clay  is  lifted  up  and  spread 


166  NATURE    AND    PROPERTY    OF    SOILS. 

over  the  soil ;  and,  when  well  incorporated  with  the 
black  peat  earth,  it  forms  a  most  productive  soil, 
and  yields  the  most  luxuriant  crops  of  oats,  wheat, 
cole,  and  turnips.  The  best  and  most  profitable 
mode  of  cultivating  black  peaty  or  fen  land,  is  first, 
by  a  fallow,  to  get  it  perfectly  clear  for  cole  or 
turnips.  This  crop  ought  to  be  consumed  on  the 
ground  by  sheep,  in  the  early  part  of  the  winter ; 
and  in  January  or  February  at  farthest,  the  surface 
should  have  a  covering  of  clay. 

When  this  is  dry  enough,  it  should  be  ploughed 
and  sown  with  oats  ;  then,  with  wheat  as  a  crop  for 
the  following  year ;  with  clover  for  the  fourth  crop, 
which  may  be  made  to  hay  or  cut  green  for  horses, 
and  after  being  well  dunged  and  sown  to  wheat  for 
the  fifth  crop,  then  fallow  for  cole  or  turnips  suc- 
ceeds and  then  clayed  as  before.  Thus,  by  claying 
once  in  every  course,  it  is  calculated  to  produce  one, 
if  not  two  quarters  of  corn  more,  per  annum,  than 
without  it.  The  average  produce,  under  this  mode 
of  culture,  is  equal  to  eight  quarters  of  oats,  and 
four  and  a  half  of  wheat. 

Mr.  Wingate's  plan  is  perhaps  more  profitable 
than  the  above.  He  fallows  for  cole  or  turnips  after 
the  land  has  been  well  cleaned  and  dunged,  and  this 
crop  is  eat  off  with  sheep  on  the  ground. 

It  is  then  clayed  and  sown  to  oats,  after  which  is 
a  crop  of  wheat  for  the  third  year,  the  whole  of  the 


PARING    AND    BURNING    THE    SURFACE.       16/ 

straw  is  consumed  by  oxen,  with  a  portion  of  oil 
cake  along  with  it,  which  gives  a  great  degree  of 
richness  to  the  manure.  The  land  is  clayed  every 
second  course,  or  once  in  six  years.  The  crops  on 
this  part  of  the  east  fen  are  equal,  on  an  average,  to 
70  bushels  of  oats,  and  40  of  wheat.  This  system 
has  been  used  for  many  years  ;  the  soil  has  lost  its 
blackness,  is  now  of  a  greyish  colour,  and  has  be- 
come a  fine,  friable,  deep  loam. 

55.  Improvement  by  Paring  and  Burning  the 
Surface. 

It  is  said  that  the  plan  of  paring  and  burning  the 
surface  injures  land  which  is  not  calcareous,  and  that 
it  increases  the  fertility  of  calcareous  soils.  We  have 
not  seen  any  injury  arising  from  this  practice,  but 
on  the  contrary  have  witnessed  great  advantages  fi'om 
it  in  every  kind  of  soil. 

It  destroys  all  the  roots  and  seeds  of  noxious  plants, 
and  kills  the  slugs  and  all  other  insects,  with  their 
eggs,  that  are  amongst  the  turf. 

It  is  said,  however,  that  burning  disengages  the 
carbon  in  the  soil,  and  that  it  flies  off"  into  the  at- 
mosphere ;  but  we  think  from  its  heavy  nature,  that 
it  is  more  Ukely  to  fall  to  the  earth,  and  again  incor- 
porate with  the  new  soil. 

The  ashes  of  burnt  soil  are  said  to  be  best,  when 


168  NATURE    AND    PROPERTY    OF    SOILS. 

they  are  blackest ;  black  ashes  are  produced  by  slow 
combustion ;  an  d  red  ashes,  by  a  strong  fire .  The  burnt 
surface,  when  mixed  with  the  soil,  makes  it  work 
more  easily,  renders  it  more  friable,  and  less  tena- 
cious ;  and  tends  to  make  strong,  thin,  sterile,  clay 
soils  less  tenacious,  and  more  productive.  The  vege- 
table matter,  which  was  burned,  is  quickly  converted 
into  an  enricliing  property,  which  in  some  soils  may 
He  dormant  for  ages.  Wherever  there  is  an  excess 
of  inert  vegetable  matter,  the  destruction  of  it  by 
fire  is  most  beneficial ;  the  ashes,  being  mixed  with 
the  soil,  produce  large  crops  on  land  which  before 
was  unproductive ;  burning,  therefore,^  destroys  the 
inert  vegetable  matter,  and  converts  it  into  a  valu- 
able manure.  It  is  a  good  practice  to  give  newly 
burnt  land  a  dressing  of  lime  when  there  is  no  cal- 
careous matter  in  the  soil,  as  the  farmers  do  in 
Somerset  and  Devon,  when  they  convert  waste  land 
into  tillage ;  they  plow  the  lime  in  with  the  ashes, 
and  sow  the  land  to  turnips. 

"An  analysis  of  200  grains  of  ashes,  by  Sir  H. 
Davy  from  a  calcareous  soil  in  Kent,  produced  the 
following  result. 


IMPROVEMENT    OF    WORN-OUT    LAND.         169 


per  acre  in  lbs 

Carbonate  of  lime       80 

. 

.  69160 

Sulphate  of  lime         1 1 

. 

.     9509.5 

Charcoal                         9 

. 

.     7780.5 

Saline  matter  say 

Sulphate  of  potash        3 

. 

.     2593.5 

Oxid  of  iron                 15 

. 

.  12967.5 

The  remainder  was  finely 

divided 

Alumina  and  silica       82 

• 

.  70889 

200  172900  lbs. 

or  79  tons  8  cwt.  and  44  lbs.  per  acre."  (Boys) 

56.     Improvement  of  Worn-out  Land. 

The  cheapest  and  most  efficacious  mode  of  re- 
storing and  improving  land  that  is  worn  out  by  any 
mode  of  culture,  under  which  it  has  been  for  any 
length  of  time,  is  that  of  pasturing  it  for  several  years 
with  sheep. 

If  the  sheep  be  folded  over  the  ground  with  no 
more  food  at  a  time  than  they  can  consume  in  one 
day,  they  will,  by  a  daily  change  to  a  new  portion  of 
pasture,  be  of  the  utmost  benefit  to  the  land.  Thus, 
a  regular  system  of  consuming  the  pasture  by  sheep 
as  well  as  by  manuring,  continued  for  several  years, 
cannot  fail  to  improve  any  soil,  and  it  is  applicable 
to  every  soil  that  does  not  rot  sheep.  This  is  also 
the  most  profitable  and  economical  way  of  consuming 
the  grass  on  every  kind  of  land. 


1/0       nature  and  property  of  soils. 

57.     The  Use  of  Fallowing. 

Sir  H.  Davy  says,  "that  summer  fallow,  by  re- 
peated exposure  of  the  soil  to  the  air  without  a  crop 
injures  the  soil."  It  is  evident  that  if  land  were 
always  kept  in  a  proper  state  of  culture,  it  would 
never  require  to  be  fallowed  to  clean  it.  Against 
weeds  of  every  kind,  there  should  be  a  constant 
warfare ;  none  should  be  allowed  in  the  field  to  come 
the  length  of  blossoming,  not  even  in  the  hedge  rows 
or  by  the  road  sides  should  this  be  permitted.  If 
cut  before  they  blossom  and  put  into  a  stagnant  pool, 
they  would  furnish  a  rich  fund  for  manure. 

The  object  of  summer  fallowing  land  may  be, 
either  to  clean  it  from  annual  and  perennial  weeds, 
to  give  it  rest  when  it  has  been  worn  out  by  over 
cropping,  and  to  expose  its  parts  repeatedly  to  the 
influence  of  the  sun  and  air  ;  or,  to  alter  the  nature 
of  its  constituent  parts,  by  the  addition  of  matter  of 
which  it  may  be  deficient. 

The  process  of  fallowing  is  merely  a  mechanical 
operation  by  which  the  soil  is  repeatedly  exposed  to 
the  influence  of  the  air  and  sun,  and  reduced  by  the 
repeated  application  of  the  plough,  drag,  roller,  and 
harrow,  till  it  is  sufficiently  pulverized.  When  rain 
falls  on  land  that  is  well  pulverized,  it  displaces  the 
air  that  is  mechanically  held  either  between  or  in 
the  body  of  the  clods ;  and  when  the  moisture  is  all 


USE    OF    FALLOWING.  171 

drained  off  or  evaporated,  the  soil  then  receives  a 
supply  of  fresh  air  from  the  atmosphere. 

The  process  of  fallowing  therefore  gives  to  land  a 
supply  of  fresh  air  and  water,  thereby  increasing  its 
power  of  absorbing  and  retaining  moisture  and  air 
from  the  atmosphere,  and  of  decomposing  the  mate- 
rials it  holds  in  solution. 

As  the  object  of  fallowing  is  not  only  to  clean  the 
land  from  all  roots  and  annual  weeds,  but  to  pul- 
verize stubborn  and  clayey  soils,  it  ought  to  have  the 
first  ploughing  in  October  or  November,  that  it  may 
receive  the  influence  of  the  frost  to  pulverize  the  fur- 
row slice.  The  second  ploughing  ought  to  be  given, 
if  possible,  before  the  root-weeds  begin  to  vegetate  in 
the  spring,  and  always  when  the  land  is  so  dry  as  not 
to  be  injured  by  the  trampling  of  the  horses. 

If  the  soil  be  retentive  of  moisture,  it  should  be 
ploughed  in  the  direction  of  the  ridges ;  and  the  fur- 
rows should  be  cleaned  out,  so  as  to  allow  any  water 
to  run  off,  if  there  should  be  wet  weather  in  the  spring. 

By  this  plan,  there  will  be  less  chance  of  dividing 
the  roots  of  couch  into  a  number  of  plants,  than  there 
will  be  by  ploughing  the  land  for  the  first  time,  when 
it  is  dry  in  May  or  June,  and  after  the  weeds  have 
taken  fast  hold  of  the  ground.  It  is  then  not  only  a 
most  laborious  business,  but  it  is  almost  impossible 
either  to  reduce  the  soil,  or  to  take  out  the  root-weeds ; 
as  all  the  labour  only  tends  to  cut  the  roots  of  the 


172  NATURE    AND    PROPERTY    OF    SOILS. 

weeds  in  pieces,  and  leave  them  in  the  ground  as 
plants  for  next  year.  When  the  land  is  well  pulve- 
rized in  the  winter  by  frost,  and  early  reduced  by  the 
plough  in  the  spring,  the  root-weeds  are  easily  drawn 
out  by  the  di-ag  and  harrow.  The  land  should  never 
be  ploughed  in  a  wet  state,  nor  should  the  weeds  be 
ever  allowed  to  put  forth  their  leaves  above  ground  in 
the  spring ;  but  a  series  of  operations  ought  to  be 
adopted,  to  get  all  the  weeds  out  of  the  soil  as  soon 
as  possible.  This  will  be  best  accomplished  by  early 
pulverizing  the  soil,  by  dragging  out  and  picking  up 
all  the  roots,  carrying  them  off  the  ground,  and  burn- 
ing them. 

The  object  of  fallow  is,  therefore,  to  break  down 
and  pulverize  strong,  clayey,  and  stubborn  soils  ;  not 
only  for  the  purpose  of  getting  rid  of  all  the  weeds, 
but  to  give  a  new  and  friable  texture  to  the  soil  by  a 
mixtiu'e  of  horse  dung,  or  some  other  soft,  loose,  and 
porous  matter,  which  will  permanently  alter  its  con- 
stitution by  giving  it  a  greater  degree  of  friability, 
and  consequently  increase  its  productiveness. 

58.     On  Manures,  their  Nature  and 
Application. 

We  give  the  name  of  manure  to  all  substances      1 
which  are  apphed  to  land  for  the  purpose  of  increas- 
ing the  crops  we  intend  to  cultivate,  and  we  are  satis- 


ON    MANURES.  173 

lied  that,  by  the  application  of  manures  to  our  land, 
greater  crops  are  produced,  until  the  strength  of  the 
manure  be  exhausted  ;  and  then  we  apply  another 
quantity  to  keep  up  its  productiveness,  without  even 
inquiring  into  the  nature  of  the  manure  which  we 
apply,  or  the  way  in  which  it  produces  these  effects  on 
the  soil. 

The  importance  of  manure  to  the  farmer  is  such, 
that  his  success,  in  the  production  of  the  crops  he 
cultivates,  will  mainly  depend  on  its  quantity,  and 
the  application  of  it  to  the  crops  he  raises  as  food  for 
sheep  and  other  stock  ;  as  those  crops  wdiich  are  con- 
sumed on  the  farm,  are  much  more  productive  of  an 
additional  quantity  of  manure  than  the  crops  of 
grain,  a  great  part  of  which  is  carried  off  the  land. 

Vegetable  and  animal  matter  in  a  state  of  decay  or 
manure,  is  composed  of  carbon,  oxygen,  and  hydro- 
gen, as  we  have  before  stated,  the  elements  of  which 
are  the  elements  of  growing  vegetables.  "By  the 
laws  of  chemical  attraction,  vegetable  and  animal  ma- 
nure is  changed  by  the  action  of  air  and  water,  and 
made  fluid  or  seriform."  (Davy.)  Vegetable  and 
animal  manure,  when  well  mixed  in  the  soil,  gives  to 
it  the  power  of  absorbing  and  transmitting  moisture 
for  the  use  of  plants  that  grow  in  it ;  therefore,  im- 
provement in  some  soils,  and  increased  energy  in 
others,  will  be  given  by  the  application  of  manure. — 
The  effects  produced  will  continue  much  longer  in 


174  NATURE    AND    PROPERTY    OF    SOILS. 

some  soils  than  in  others  ;  in  some,  it  will  be  of  long 
duration ;  in  others,  it  will  be  transitory.  The  dung 
of  animals,  kept  on  the  farm  with  Utter,  is  the  princi- 
pal manure  on  which  the  farmer  should  depend,  as  he 
has  it  in  his  power  either  to  increase  or  diminish  it. — 
Other  manure  he  can  have  recourse  to,  when  an  addi- 
tional quantity  is  wanted.  As  straw  and  green  crops 
are  the  foundation  of  manure,  the  increase  of  these 
raw  materials  is,  therefore,  of  great  importance  with 
a  view  to  future  crops.  Wlien  straw  is  left  in  the 
field  as  stubble,  we  are  deprived  of  one-fourth  at  least 
of  the  means  of  producing  manures  ;  we  therefore  see 
the  propriety  of  collecting  all  the  straw  which  our 
crops  produce,  for  the  purpose  of  converting  it  into 
manure. 

In  the  experiment  we  have  made  to  ascertain  the 
weight  of  a  crop  of  straw,  we  find  that  the  quantity 
of  wheat  straw  will  average  double  the  weight  of  the 
wheat  produced ;  so  that  if  all  the  straw  be  converted 
into  manure,  by  part  of  it  being  consumed  by  som^ 
animal  as  food,  and  the  remainder  as  htter,  it  would, 
with  proper  care,  produce  manure  sufiicient  to  keep 
up,  and  with  good  culture  increase,  the  productiveness 
of  the  soil. 

Well  fed  cattle  or  sheep,  whether  in  the  field  or 
stall  or  yard,  produce  an  abundant  supply  of  the  best 
and  most  valuable  manure,  which  wall  again  produce 
an  abundant  crop  of  green  food  for  stock.     We  hold 


ON    MANURES.  175 

it  to  be  an  axiom  in  agriculture,  that  all  the  manure 
which  can  be  produced,  should  be  applied  to  the  pro- 
duction of  green  food,  such  as  turnips,  mangel  wurtzel, 
potatoes,  cabbage,  vetches,  or  clover,  for  stock.  By 
the  appHcation  of  all  our  manure  to  the  production  of 
food  for  stock,  a  very  large  quantity  of  food  can  thus 
be  obtained  on  a  small  quantity  of  land,  when  com- 
pared with  the  old  system  of  applying  all  our  manure 
for  the  production  of  corn  for  the  market.  The  pro- 
duce of  food  for  the  feeding  of  stock  ought  to  be  our 
first  object — that  of  corn  for  sale  the  second:  if  we 
secure  the  first,  the  second  will  follow  of  course. 

A  proper  and  unremitting  attention  to  the  accumu- 
lation of  the  dung-hill  ought  to  be  one  of  the  first 
objects  of  the  farmer  ;  he  ought  to  add  to  its  contents 
by  every  means  in  his  power,  and  adopt  every  plan 
for  increasing  its  magnitude  by  the  kind  of  crops  he 
cultivates,  and  not  only  to  add  to  its  bulk,  but  also  to 
its  richness.  The  dung  of  beasts  fed  on  straw  only  is 
of  little  value  when  compared  with  the  dung  of  those 
fed  on  turnips  :  but  the  dung  of  those  beasts  fed  on 
corn  is  better  than  either  ;  and  the  dung  of  those  fed 
on  oil-cake  is  the  most  valuable  of  all  the  others. 

An  acre  of  clover  is  said  to  keep  three  3-year  old 
beasts  for  six  months,  from  April  to  November  ;  and 
an  acre  of  tui-nips  wiU  keep  three  3-year  old  beasts 
from  1st  November  to  the  1st  of  May  :  the  quantity  of 
manure  which  these  three  beasts  will  produce,  while 


176  NATURE    AND    PROPERTY    OF    SOILS. 

being  thus  fed  in  the  house  or  yard  for  twelve  months, 
will  be  about  thirty  tons. 

If  we  have  a  cistern  or  a  pool  into  which  the  urine 
and  all  the  water  from  the  dung-hill  runs,  and  if  we 
regularly  return  it  to  the  dung-hill  by  pumping  it 
upon  it,  or  if  we  mix  the  liquid  with  earth,  or  if  we 
cart  it  out  in  water-carts  and  spread  it  over  our  arable 
or  pasture  land,  none  of  the  richness  of  the  dung  will 
go  to  waste  ;  but  if  this  water  runs  to  waste,  this 
liquid,  being  the  essence  of  the  manure,  it  must  ne- 
cessarily be  of  less  value  ;  the  whole  of  the  dung-hill 
will  run  away  in  a  liquid  state,  if  allowed  to  remain 
long  enough. — We  have  seen  this  to  be  the  case  in 
numberless  instances  ;  indeed,  there  are  very  few 
farmers  who  pay  a  proper  attention  to  this  circum- 
stance ;  all  let  theu'  hquid  manure  run  away  to  the 
brook,  without  ever  attempting  to  stop  it.  If  I  were 
to  make  an  estimate  of  the  loss  which  the  farmers  in 
general  sustain  in  this  way,  I  would  say  that  he  loses 
at  the  very  least  one-fourth  part,  and  in  some  in- 
stances, much  more  of  the  means  he  has  of  procuring 
a  good  crop  of  turnips.  An  ox  or  a  cow  fed  in  the 
house  throughout  the  year,  will  produce  as  much 
dung  as  will  be  sufficient  for  half  an  acre  of  turnips. 

The  manufacture  of  manure  or  the  art  of  preparing 
it  for  every  kind  of  land,  ought  to  be  more  attended 
to  than  it  is,  and  if  farmers  saw  the  advantage  which 
they  would  derive  from  having  their  manure  prepared 


ON    MANURES.  177 

for  their  particular  kind  of  soil,  they  would  pay  more 
attention  to  it  than  they  do  at  present :  this  is  one  of 
the  most  necessary  branches  of  the  agricultural  busi- 
ness,— not  only  the  preparation  of  it,  but  the  means 
of  increasing  its  quantity,  and  preserving  its  quality. 

Then,  again,  there  ought  to  be  more  consideration 
paid  to  the  apphcation  of  manure  to  particular  land  : 
large  quantities  are  frequently  put  on  land,  and  the 
result  is  the  production  of  an  overabundance  of  straw 
and  less  corn.  Dung,  we  think,  should  never  be  put 
on  land  but  for  the  production  of  green  crops.  If 
the  effects  produced  on  these  crops  are  so  great,  that 
the  consumption  of  the  whole  will  tend  to  make  the 
next  crop  over  luxuriant,  then  part  of  the  crop  should 
be  taken  from  the  land,  and  consumed  in  the  yard. 

When  dung  is  mixed  with  the  soil,  it  produces  a 
certain  degree  of  fermentation  in  the  vegetable  matter 
which  the  earth  contains,  separating  its  parts,  dividing 
and  pulverizing  it,  making  it  friable  and  porous,  and 
in  a  certain  degree  performing  what  is  done  by  tillage. 
This  putrid  fermentation  of  vegetable  and  animal 
matter  in  the  soil  has  a  great  effect  on  the  portions 
of  earth  which  it  comes  in  contact  with  ;  the  putrid 
matter  is  disseminated  through  it,  altering  the  nature 
and  texture  and  colour  of  the  soil,  and  making  it 
friable,  clammy,  and  of  a  dark  colour. 

The  production  of  turnips,  vetches,  and  clover,  by 
a  large  proportion  of  the  farm,  and  the  consumption 

N 


1/8         NATURE    AND    PROPERTY    OF    SOILS. 

of  these  by  sheep  and  oxen,  will,  under  almost  every 
circumstance,  produce  a  sufficient  quantity  of  manure 
to  keep  the  land  in  a  highly  productive  state  ;  and,  if 
sufficient  attention  be  paid  to  this  part  of  agricultural 
business,  a  much  greater  quantity  of  corn  will  result 
from  it,  even  when  a  less  breadth  of  land  is  sown  to 
corn,  and  a  greater  proportion  to  turnips,  vetches, 
and  clover. 

As  manure  is  of  such  vital  importance  to  the 
farmer,  every  attention  should  be  paid  to  the  collection 
of  the  materials  necessary  to  form  it ;  every  vegetable 
substance,  together  with  the  waste  earth  of  ditches, 
road  sides,  sides  of  the  fields,  yards,  &c.  will  add  to 
the  compost  heap,  not  only  in  quantity,  but  also  in 
quality,  if  proper  care  in  the  mixture  be  attended  to. 

Weeds  of  every  kind  will  be  available  before  they 
come  to  seed,  or  rather  before  they  blossom,  as  the 
seeds  of  many  of  them  are  perfected  before  the  blos- 
som drops  off ;  and  it  should  be  kept  in  mind,  that 
no  fermentation  in  the  dunghill  will  destroy  the 
vegetative  power  of  a  single  seed. 

When  vegetable  matter  is  fermenting  in  a  dung- 
hill, it  should  be  mixed  and  covered  with  earth,  which 
will  imbibe  the  volatile  or  gaseous  matter  that  is 
thrown  ofi"  during  its  fermentation  ;  and  if  there  be 
a  large  portion  of  animal  manure  in  the  compost,  it 
should  have  a  bed  of  earth  to  imbibe  all  the  carbon- 
aceous matter  that  runs  from  it :  and  on  every  turn- 


ON    MANURES.  1/9 

ing  over  which -we  think  it  right  to  give  the  mass,  we 
should  add  an  additional  quantity  of  earth  to  cover 
it  with. 

Much  earth  should  be  used  in  all  dunghills,  as  the 
earth  that  is  thus  impregnated  is  nearly,  if  not  alto- 
gether, as  valuable  as  the  dung  itself,  in  altering 
and  improving  the  soil  to  which  it  is  applied. 

But  in  these  composts,  regard  should  be  had  to 
the  nature  of  the  soil,  to  which  we  intend  to  apply 
them ;  for  we  should  regard  manure  more  as  an  al- 
terative, than  as  food,  for  plants.  A  compost  for  a 
hght  soil  should  be  formed  of  cold  manure,  the  dung 
of  animals  which  chew  the  cud,  of  clayey  or  tenacious 
earth,  and  the  clearing  of  ditches  or  other  water-fed 
earths.  The  compost  for  strong  tenacious  soils 
should,  on  the  other  hand,  be  formed  of  hot  manure, 
the  dung  of  animals  that  do  not  chew  the  cud,  such 
as  horses  and  pigs.  These  should  be  mixed  Avith 
light,  sandy,  or  rubbly  earth,  the  sides  of  roads,  or 
sandy  dry  porous  earth  from  rich  yards  or  other 
places. 

Road  scrapings,  being  the  produce  of  stone  re- 
duced by  friction,  is  of  a  gritty  sandy  nature,  what- 
ever be  the  nature  and  properties  of  the  materials  of 
which  it  is  composed  ;  and  from  its  gritty  quality  it 
forms  an  excellent  alterative  for  clayey  soils,  and 
when  mixed  with  a  large  portion  of  horse  dung,  it 


180  NATURE    AND    PROPERTY    OF    SOILS. 

forms  an  excellent  compost  for  all  clay  or  strong 
soils,  as  it  tends  to  keep  the  soil  open  and  porous. 

In  Flanders  great  attention  is  paid  to  manure,  par- 
ticularly to  the  urine  of  animals,  and  water  that  runs 
from  the  dunghill.  These  are  collected  and  oil-cake 
dissolved  in  them,  and  they  are  drawn  out  in  water 
carts  and  spread  over  the  pasture  land ;  or  mixed 
with  earth  and  formed  into  a  compost,  they  become 
an  excellent  manure  for  turnips  as  well  as  pasture. 
An  ox  is  said  to  make  12  cart  loads  of  dung  per  an- 
num, if  fed  on  grass  in  the  stall,  and  1400  gallons  of 
urine.  "  The  urine  of  44  head  of  cattle,  with  the 
aid  of  2400  lbs.  of  rape  cake,  is  sufficient  to  manure, 
in  the  best  manner,  21  acres." 

Manure  should  be  always  apphed  to  fallows  so 
early,  as  to  be  well  mixed  with  the  soil  before  the 
crop  is  sown  ;  it  then  combines  with  it  not  only 
mechanically,  but  chemically,  and  thus  increases  the 
powers  of  the  soil  to  combine  with  the  water  and 
air,  and  to  decompose  their  substances,  from  which 
plants  receive  their  nourishment. 

The  whole  of  the  manure,  however,  ought  yearly 
to  be  applied  to  the  production  of  those  crops,  which 
furnish  food  for  animals  kept  on  the  farm  ;  such  ar, 
turnips,  cabbage,  potatoes,  vetches,  carrots,  and 
clover  for  sheep  and  oxen. 

Meadow  land  should  be  manured  soon  after  the 


ON    MANURES.  181 

crop  of  hay  is  carried  off,  and  before  the  end  of 
August.  A  compost,  with  at  least  one-third  of 
earthy  matter  in  it,  is  the  best  manure  for  meadow 
or  pasture  land ;  and  the  land  should  be  pastured 
the  year  after  manuring. 

Ashes  from  burnt  peat  are  used  largely  both  in 
Berkshire  and  in  Hampshire,  as  a  top  dressing  for 
young  clover,  and  have  so  great  effect  on  the  crop  as 
to  increase  it  perhaps  fully  one-fifth;  50  bushels  is 
generally  the  quantity  used,  per  acre,  although  more 
will  have  a  greater  effect.  Ashes  are  had  at  New- 
bury in  Berkshire  at  2d.  per  bushel ;  this  costs  only 
125.  6d.  per  acre,  and  a  day  of  a  waggon,  besides 
the  spreading. 

In  the  application  of  manure,  the  nature  of  the 
soil  should  be  considered.  If  the  soil  be  a  strong 
clay,  and  very  tenacious,  the  manure  should  be  of  a 
light,  or  loose  porous  nature,  such  as  stable  unfer- 
mented  dung  ;  and  if  a  compost,  it  should  be  made 
of  a  light,  sandy  or  porous  nature :  but  if  the  soil  is 
light  and  porous,  the  dung  should  be  of  a  cold 
nature,  such  as  well  rotten  cow  or  cattle  dung. 

Compost  made  of  cattle  dung  and  clayey  loam,  or 
any  heavy  tenacious  substance,  is  the  best  manure 
for  light  land ;  long  straw,  or  unfermented  dung,  as 
stable  dung  or  any  substance  which  is  loose  and 
friable,  should  never  be  used  on  sandy  soils. 

Peat  mixed  with  green  dung  and  fermented,   is 


182  NATURE    AND    PROPERTY    OF    SOILS. 

formed  into  an  excellent  vegetable  manure  :  the 
mode  of  doing  this,  in  the  most  perfect  way,  is  that 
recommended  by  Lord  Meadowbank. 

The  principal  artificial  manures  are  bone-dust, 
soot,  rape,  and  oil  cake  ;  these  produce  wonderful 
results  on  the  turnip  crop. 

59.  On  the  Nature  and  Properties  of  Lime. 

Sir  H.  Davy  says,  that  "  quick  lime  (Hydrate  of 
lime)  in  the  pure  state,  is  injurious  to  plants;  that 
when  mixed  with  moist  fibrous  vegetable  matter, 
there  is  a  strong  action  between  the  lime  and  the 
vegetable,  and  they  form  a  kind  of  compost  of  which 
a  part  is  usually  soluble  in  water;  but,  that  carbo- 
nate of  lime  is  a  useful  ingredient  in  soil,  that  it  acts 
upon  the  decomposing  vegetable  and  animal  matter 
in  the  soil,  so  as  to  render  it  more  fitted  for  the  pur- 
poses of  vegetation,  that  it  prevents  the  too  rapid 
decomposition  of  substance  already  dissolved,  but 
has  no  tendency  to  form  soluble  matter." 

Quick  lime  is  a  combination  of  lime  with  one- 
third  of  its  weight  of  water,  in  which  state  it  is 
called  Hydrate  of  hme;  when  it  is  exposed  to  the 
atmosphere  a  sufiicient  time,  it  reabsorbs  from  the 
atmosphere  the  carbonic  acid  gas  which  it  lost 
during  the  process  of  burning,  and,  in  this  state,  it 
re-assumes  all  the  properties  it  had  before  it  was 


ON    LIME.  183 

burnt.  This  effect  is  soon  produced  after  it  has 
been  slaked  and  spread  on  the  land  in  a  dry  state, 
and  it  has  very  little  time,  in  its  caustic  state  of 
quick  lime,  to  effect  any  alteration  on  the  soil;  it 
must  therefore  be  in  its  original  carbonaceous  com- 
minuted state,  when  intimately  mixed  with  the  soil, 
that  it  can  have  any  effect,  either  on  the  soil,  or  on 
the  decaying  vegetable  matter  therein. 

The  effect  which  it  produces  on  the  soil  must 
therefore  be  as  an  alterative  in  changing  its  texture, 
by  the  addition  of  so  much  carbonate  of  lime  to  it, 
in  a  very  finely  divided  state. 

Dr.  Anderson  and  Du  Hamel  are  of  the  opinion 
that  powdered  marble  or  powdered  limestone  has  a 
good  effect  on  grass  land. 

Anderson  says,  "  that  lime  is  no  sooner  slaked 
than  it  immedately  begins  to  absorb  its  air,  and  re- 
turn to  its  former  mild  state;  or  in  other  words,  it 
becomes  effete,  in  which  state  it  possesses  the  same 
chemical  qualities  in  every  respect  as  limestone. 

"  If  this  be  spread  out  thinly  upon  the  surface  of 
the  earth,  it  absorbs  its  air  in  a  very  short  time.  A 
few  hours  in  this  situation  are  sufficient  to  restore 
a  large  proportion  of  its  air;  and,  in  a  day  or  two 
at  most,  it  becomes  perfectly  effete,  as  masons  ex- 
perience when  they  sweep  together  the  scattered 
particles  that  have  lain  round  their  heaps  of  Hme 
and  attempt  to  use  it  in  mortar  by  itself,  for  it  is 


184  NATURE    AND    PROPERTY    OF   SOILS. 

then  no  more  coherent  than  sand,  or  moistened 
earth. 

"  Hence  then  it  must  follow,  that  in  every  case, 
lime  is  converted  into  the  same  state  with  limestone, 
in  a  few  days  after  it  is  mixed  with  the  soil ;  so  that 
if  it  produces  any  effect  at  all  as  lime,  or  a  saline 
substance,  it  must  only  be  at  the  very  first  when  it 
is  applied,  and  must  act  ever  afterwards  merely  as 
powdered  limestone. 

**  But  it  is  weU  known,  that  lime  produces  scarcely 
any  sensible  effect  as  a  manure,  at  the  beginning. 
Even  the  first  year  after  it  is  applied  to  the  soil  its 
effects  are  inconsiderable,  in  comparison  of  what  it 
produces  in  the  second  and  succeeding  years.  From 
whence  we  must  conclude,  that  it  operates  upon  the 
soil,  merely  as  a  mild  calcareous  earth  ;  and  that  its 
calcination  is  of  no  further  utility  in  preparing  it  for 
manure,  than  as  a  cheap  and  efficacious  method  of 
reducing  the  limestone  to  a  fine  powder."  Other 
chemists  say  that  it  requires  exposure  to  the  atmos- 
phere for  a  considerable  time  to  render  it  completely 
effete,  or  to  receive  its  full  quantity  of  carbonic  acid 
gas.  Kames,  Young,  Brown,  and  others  say,  that 
long  experience  has  convinced  them,  that  lime  is  as 
efficacious  in  its  effete,  as  in  its  caustic  state;  and 
Kames  thinks  it  produces  little  effect  on  vegetables, 
till  it  becomes  effete;  it  therefore  appears  not  only 
from  their  opinion,  but  also  from  the  experience  of 


ON    LIME.  185 

practical  farmers,  that  the  efficacy  of  lime  on  some 
land  does  not  arise  from  any  effect  it  may  produce 
when  in  a  caustic  state,  but  from  those  qualities 
■which  it  possesses  in  common  >Yith  all  other  calca- 
reous matter.  It  must  be  evident  that  lime,  in  a 
dry,  slaked,  or  pulverized  state,  can  be  more  easily 
and  intimately  mixed  with  the  soil,  than  when  it 
becomes  wet,  and  in  a  state  like  mortar. 

Is  lime  only  a  stimulant  exerting  its  influence  on 
something  that  is  already  in  the  soil  ?  and  if  so,  does 
its  influence  tend  to  exhaust  this  something  ?  or,  is 
it  an  enriching  manure  which  gives  nourishment  to 
plants  ?  or  does  it,  by  becoming  a  portion  of  the 
soil,  improve  its  texture  and  composition,  by  making 
the  soil  more  capable  of  supplying  the  food  neces- 
sary for  the  production  of  vegetables  ?  Dr.  Ander- 
son says,  "  Writers  on  agriculture  have  been  long  in 
the  custom  of  dividing  manure  into  two  classes; 
viz.  enriching  manures,  or  those  that  tended  directly 
to  render  the  soil  more  prolific,  however  sterile  it 
may  be,  among  the  foremost  of  which  was  reckoned 
dung;  and  exciting  manures,  or  those  that  were 
supposed  to  have  a  tendency  to  render  the  soil  more 
proHfic,  merely  by  acting  upon  those  enriching  ma- 
nures that  had  been  formerly  in  the  soil,  and  giving 
them  a  new  stimulus,  so  as  to  enable  them  to  operate 
anew  upon  that  soil,  which  they  had  formerly  fer- 
tilized.     In  which  class  of    stimulating   manures, 


186  NATURE    AND    PROPERTY    OF    SOILS. 

lime  was  always  allowed  to  hold  tbe  foremost 
rank/'  "  In  consequence  of  this  theory,  it  would 
follow  that  Hme  could  only  be  of  use  as  a  manure, 
when  apphed  to  rich  soils;  and,  when  applied  to 
poor  soils,  would  produce  hardly  any,  or  even  per- 
haps hurtful  effects."  '*  I  will  frankly  acknowledge, 
that  I  myself  was  so  far  imposed  upon  by  the  beauty 
of  this  theory,  as  to  be  hurried  along  with  the  ge- 
neral current  of  mankind,  in  the  firm  persuasion  of 
the  truth  of  this  observation ;  and,  for  many  years, 
did  not  sufficiently  advert  to  those  facts  that  were 
daily  occurring  to  contradict  this  theory.  I  am 
now,  however,  firmly  convinced,  from  repeated  ob- 
servations, that  lime  and  other  calcareous  manures, 
produce  a  much  greater  proportional  improvement 
upon  poor  soils,  than  on  such  as  are  richer  ;  and 
that  lime  alone,  upon  a  poor  soil,  will,  in  many 
cases,  produce  a  much  greater  or  more  lasting  de- 
gree of  fertihty  than  dung  alone. 

"In  direct  contradiction  to  the  theory,  I  must 
add.  that  I  never  yet  met  with  a  poor  soil  in  its 
natural  state,  which  was  not  benefited  in  a  very  great 
degree  by  calcareous  matters,  when  administered  in 
proper  quantities. 

*'  But  I  have  met  with  several  rich  soils  that 
were  fully  impregnated  with  dung,  and  therefore 
exactly  in  that  state  in  which  the  theory  supposes 
that  Hme  would  produce  the  greatest  effect, — ^but 


ON    LIME.  187 

upon  which  Kme,   applied  in  any  quantities,  pro- 
duced not  the  smallest  sensible  effect." 

And  again,  in  another  place^  he  says  : — "I  have 
often  heard  it  urged,  as  an  objection  to  the  use  of 
lime  as  a  manure,  that  although  it  does  indeed  pro- 
mote the  fertility  of  a  soil  in  a  higher  degree  at 
first,  yet,  in  the  end,  it  renders  it  much  more  sterile 
than  formerly. 

*'  This,  like  many  other  objections  to  useful  prac- 
tices, takes  its  rise  entirely  from  the  avarice  and 
unskilfulness  of  those  who  complain.  It  is  chiefly 
heard  of  in  those  parts  of  the  country,  where  it  is  not 
uncommon  for  a  farmer,  after  once  liming  a  poor 
soil,  to  take  fifteen  or  sixteen  crops  of  oats  succes- 
sively, without  any  other  dressing  or  alteration  of 
crops.  It  must  be  a  good  manure  that  enables  these 
soils  to  produce  such  a  number  of  successive  scourg- 
ing crops  of  any  sort ;  but  it  would  be  a  marvellous 
one  indeed,  if  it  should  prevent  those  fields  from 
being  exhausted  by  them. 

"  But  is  it  not  well  known,  that  in  all  the  richest 
and  best  improved  parts  of  the  country,  lime  has  been 
long  employed  as  a  manure  ? — yet  so  far  are  these 
soils  from  being  rendered  sterile  by  it,  that  it  is 
doubtful  if  any  art,  without  the  assistance  of  lime  or 
some  calcareous  matter,  could  ever  have  brought  these 
fields  to  their  present  degree  of  fertility.  Those, 
therefore,  who  complain  of  the  hurtful  effects  of  Hme 


188  NATURE    AND    PROPERTY    OF    SOILS. 

as  a  manure,  proclaim  what  tliey  ought  to  conceal, 
that  they  have  had  in  their  possession  a  treasure, 
which  might  have  enriched  their  posterity,  but 
which  they  have  idly  squandered  away  in  their  own 
lifetime."  Although  lime  produces  a  great  effect  on 
certain  poor  land  which  has  been  in  a  state  of  na- 
ture, yet  where  lime  is  applied  to  poor  worn  out 
arable  land  which  has  been  limed  and  exhausted  by 
severe  cropping,  it  has,  from  practical  experience,  no 
effect  whatever. 

If  Hme  be  a  stimulant,  there  are  roots  in  the  soU 
of  poor  land  in  a  state  of  nature  for  it  to  act  upon  ; 
but,  in  poor  worn  out  land,  exhausted  by  severe 
cropping,  there  are  none. 

Again,  such  worn  out  land  may,  from  the  veiy 
circumstance  of  its  worn  out  state,  be  so  loosened, 
that  an  application  of  lime  may,  as  an  ingredient  in 
the  composition  thereof,  only  tend  to  increase  the 
evil  by  making  it  more  loose  and  friable.  Brown 
says,  "  It  is  sufficiently  understood,  that  land,  which 
has  been  long  in  grass,  contains  much  vegetable 
matter;  and  that  the  trouble  and  expense  of  liming 
it  would  be  amply  repaid  to  the  cultivator  :  but  the 
propriety  of  applying  lime  on  old  arable  lands  has 
been  questioned,  and  with  much  justice  by  the 
most  part  of  practical  agriculturists,  and  their 
doubts  on  that  head  are  confirmed  by  the  fullest 
experience. 


ON    LIME.  189 

"  Were  lime  a  manure,  it  would  be  a  noble  sub- 
stance, for  enriching,  and  restoring  fertiUty  to  lands 
worn  out  by  a  succession  of  corn  crops  ;  but  as 
worn  out  land  is  not  restored  to  fertility  by  the  ap- 
plication of  lime,  we  are  warranted  to  consider  it  in 
a  different  light  ;  or,  in  other  words,  as  an  article 
to  bring  certain  principles  into  action,  previously 
possessed  by  the  soil.  This  conclusion  is  sanctioned 
by  experience  ;  and  experience  is  a  far  better  guide 
than  the  most  plausible  theory. 

*'When  lime  duly  operates,  the  whole  powers  of 
the  soil  are  put  in  a  state  of  requisition,  and  may  be 
forced  to  act  till  the  very  soul  of  vegetation  is  ex- 
tracted. It  is  scarcely  practicable  to  restore  fertihty 
to  land,  even  of  the  best  natural  quality,  which  has 
been  thus  abused  ;  at  least,  a  considerable  period 
must  elapse,  before  it  can  be  restored  to  its  original 
fertihty ;  but  thin  moorish  soils,  after  being  ex- 
hausted by  lime,  are  not  to  be  restored.  To  hme 
them  a  second  time,  is  not  only  a  useless  expendi- 
ture of  labour  and  money,  but  also  productive  of 
serious  mischief.  Soils  of  this  description,  after  a 
second  liming,  are  apt  to  singe  and  burn  the  grain 
that  is  sown  upon  them  ;  and,  even  when  dunged, 
not  to  make  such  a  return  as  would  have  been  ren- 
dered under  different  circumstances. 

*'  Lime  has  been  long  applied  by  British  husband- 
men, as  a  stimulus  to  the  soil  ;  and  in  consequence 


190  NATURE    AND    PROPERTY    OF    SOILS. 

of  such  an  application,  luxuriant  crops  have  been 
produced,  even  upon  soils  of  apparently  inferior 
quality,  and  which  would  have  yielded  crops  of 
trifling  value,  had  this  auxiliary  been  withheld.  In 
fact,  the  majority  of  soils  cannot  be  cultivated  with 
advantage  till  they  are  dressed  with  lime  ;  and, 
whether  considered  as  an  alterative,  or  as  a  stimu- 
lant, or  as  a  manure,  it  will  be  found  to  be  the 
basis  of  good  husbandry,  and  of  more  use  than  all 
the  other  manures  put  together.  Wherever  hme 
has  been  properly  applied,  it  has  constantly  been 
found  to  prove  as  much  superior  to  dung,  as  dung 
is  to  the  rakings  of  the  roads,  or  the  produce  of  a 
peat  mire. 

"  From  a  pretty  long  experience,  and  considerable 
attention  to  the  operation  of  lime,  we  are  inclined  to 
think  that  it  acts  both  as  an  alterative  and  as  a 
stimulant ;  operating  in  the  one  case,  as  a  medicine 
that  changes  the  nature  of  the  soil  ;  and  in  the 
other,  as  arousing  or  bringing  into  action  the  vege- 
table powers  contained  in  the  soil,  which  without 
such  an  application  would  have  remained  dormant 
and  inactive.  These  opinions,  we  know,  are  diffe- 
rent from  those  maintained  by  several  ingenious 
men,  but  they  are  supported  by  the  result  of  nume- 
rous trials,  undertaken  to  ascertain  how,  and  in 
what  measure,  lime  operated  upon  the  soil." 

It  is  evident  that  lime,  when  applied  to  land  in 


ON    LIME.  191 

However  small  quantities,  will  tend  to  change  its 
texture  ;    and  when  there  is  vegetable  matter  in  the 
soil,  it  may  produce  a  greater  decomposing  dispo- 
sition in  it  than  before.     In  this  case,  it  will  act  as 
a  stimulant  hastening  the  decay  of  vegetable  matter, 
and  thereby  furnishing  the   elements   of  vegetable 
life.     Lime  also  acts  powerfully  on  any  irony  matter 
in  the  soil ;  and  on  the  gravel  sands,  and  clay  soils, 
of  the  diluvial  formation,  and  on  the  soil  of  the 
plastic  clay,  the  new  and  old  red  sandstone,  and  the 
basaltic  formation,  the  effect  produced  by  the  apph- 
cation  of  lime  is  very  great.     This  may  be  owing, 
as  we  have  said  before,  to  neutralizing  the  pernicious 
effects  of  the  sulphate  of  iron,  and  converting   it 
into  a  useful  soil ;    and  every  fresh  application  of 
lime  may  therefore  convert  an  additional  portion  of 
sulphate  or  oxid  of  iron  into  an  additional  portion 
of  good  and  useful  soil.     When  there  is  a  deficiency 
of  carbonaceous  matter  in  the  soil,  a  fresh  portion 
of  lime  must  increase  the  productive  powers  of  the 
soil. 

The  effects  which  lime  as  an  alterative  has  on  the 
soil,  must  depend,  in  a  great  measure,  on  the  com- 
position of  that  article,  and  also  on  the  composition 
of  the  soil  to  which  it  is  to  be  applied  ;  for  the 
composition  both  of  the  various  limestone  forma- 
tions, and  also  of  the  chalk  and  marls  varies  greatly. 
The  nature  of  the  ingredients  being  different,  the 


192  NATURE    AND    PROPERTY    OF    SOILS. 

lime  from  the  silicious  limestone  contains  a  consider- 
able portion  of  silicious  particles,  and  may  answer 
best  on  strong  clay  soils,  as  it  will  furnish  both 
silicious  and  calcareous  matter  to  the  clay  soil ;  and 
the  lime  burnt  for  the  lias  limestone,  which  contains 
a  considerable  portion  of  clay,  will  produce  the  best 
effect  on  hght  sandy  soils.  But  there  are  some  soils 
on  which  lime  when  applied  has  never  produced  any 
beneficial  effect.  This  is  the  case  with  the  soil  on 
the  oolitic  formation,  and  other  calcareous  soils. 
This  is  evidently  owing  to  the  superabundance  of 
lime  already  in  the  soil,  so  that  an  addition  of  cal- 
careous matter  only  increases  the  evil  ;  but  where 
there  is  no  calcareous  matter  in  the  soil,  and  also  a 
great  quantity  of  iron,  as  is  the  case  in  the  soil  of 
the  new  red  sandstone  formation,  the  lime  has  an 
increased  effect  on  every  fresh  application.  This  is 
so  well  known  in  the  neighbourhood  of  Taunton  in 
Somersetshire,  and  over  all  the  soil  of  the  new  red 
sandstone,  that  the  farmers  lime  theu'  land  every 
ime  it  comes  in  course  of  fallow  for  turnips,  and 
this  produces  excellent  crops,  even  without  dung. 

It  is  most  astonishing  that  writers  on  agriculture 
have  retailed  an  opinion,  that  quick  lime,  when 
mixed  in  a  mass  of  earth  containing  the  live  roots 
and  seeds  of  weeds,  will  destroy  them.  Any  attempt 
of  this  kind  will  meet  with  a  complete  failure  ;  for 
the  roots  and  the  seeds  of  weeds  cannot  be  destroyed 


SUMMARY.  193 

by  the  fermentation  or  any  heat  that  can  be  pro- 
duced in  such  a  compost.  The  same  writers  have 
also  stated,  that  lime  hastens  the  decay  of  vegetable 
matter  ;  whereas  the  fact  is,  that  it  retards  the  pro- 
cess of  the  decomposition  of  vegetable  matter.  If 
straw  of  long  dung  be  mixed  with  slaked  hme,  it 
will  be  preserved  ;  while,  if  mixed  with  an  equal 
portion  of  earth,  the  earth  will  hasten  its  decay. 


60.     Summary. 

It  has  been  shewn  that  although  vegetables  are 
composed  of  mucilage,  starch,  sugar,  albumen,  glu- 
ten, and  various  other  substances,  yet  all  of  them 
are  reducible  into  carbon,  oxygen,  and  hydrogen  ; 
and  that  water  and  air  are  composed  of  these  sub- 
stances ; — that  vegetable  and  animal  manures  are 
decomposed  into  the  same  elements,  as  those  of 
water  and  air; — that  any  of  the  simple  minerals 
which  compose  the  surface  of  the  earth  when  un- 
mixed with  any  other  mineral,  is  unfit  for  the  growth 
of  vegetables;  but  that,  when  these  simple  materials 
are  intimately  mixed  together,  this  compound,  when 
exposed  to  the  influence  of  the  sun  and  atmosphere, 
produces  an  abundant  crop  ; — that  there  is  no  pro- 
cess going  on  at  the  surface  of  the  earth,  amongst 
the  materials  which  compose  the  cultivated  soil, 
o 


194  NATURE    AND    PROPERTY    OF    SOILS. 

which  changes  any  of  the  mineral  component  parts 
of  it  into  a  new  substance  ; — that  none  of  the  ma- 
terials composing  the  soil,  enter  into  the  composition 
of  the  plants  ; — and  that  the  apphcation  of  manure, 
does  not  always  cause  productiveness  in  soils. 

We  therefore  conclude,  that  to  change  the  con- 
stituents of  the  soil  by  the  admixture  of  mineral  or 
other  matter,  and  so  give  to  it  that  peculiar  texture 
which  will  enable  it  to  absorb  and  transmit  the 
moisture  which  it  receives,  is  the  best  and  most  ef- 
fective mode  of  permanently  improving  the  soil,  and 
increasing  its  productiveness  ;— that  the  food  of 
plants  is  not  so  much  any  particular  substance,  or 
any  combination  of  substances,  as  a  condition  of  the 
soil ;  and  that  manure,  as  we  have  said  before,  may 
tend  to  give  it  this  condition  for  a  time,  but  its 
effects  will  be  transitory,  compared  with  other 
mineral  matter  applied  to  alter  its  texture.  Where 
this  peculiar  condition  does  not  exist  naturally  in 
the  soil,  we  have  shewn  that  it  can  be  made  so,  by 
giving  it  this  peculiar  texture  artificially. 

From  all  that  has  been  said,  it  must  appear  evi- 
dent, that  what  has  been  called  the  food  of  plants, 
does  not  consist  in  any  one  substance,  or  in  any 
combination  of  substances,  in  the  nature  of  a  spe- 
cific ;  but  in  that  peculiar  condition  of  soil,  which 
it  either  has  naturally,  or  which  may  be  given  to  it 
by  artificial  means,  and  which  will  enable  it  to  im- 


SUMMARY.  195 

bibe  and  transmit,  for  the  use  of  plants,  the  mois- 
ture it  receives. 

The  reason  why  the  food  of  plants  has  not  been 
found  out  long  ago  is,  because  it  has  been  sought 
for  in  the  nature  of  a  specific  ;   and  we  feel  assured 
that  any  attempt  to  put  forth  any  substance  or  any 
combination  of  substances,  such  as  those  of  which 
plants  are  composed,  as  the  specific  food  of  plants, 
will  universally  meet  with  a  complete  failure  ;  for, 
as  no  crude  matter  can  enter  into  the  small  rootlets, 
and  the  sap  vessels  of  the  plants,  therefore,  neither 
carbon,  oil,  mucilage,  starch,  sugar,  albumen,  gluten, 
nor  any  of  the  other  substances,  can  be  of  any  use 
to  the  growth  of  plants,  till  they  are  completely  de- 
composed, and  the  elements  of  such  decomposition 
become  chemically  combined  with  the  water  and  air 
of  the  soil.     If,  however,  in  attempting  to  acquire  a 
knowledge  of  what  the  food  of  plants  is,  we  examine 
into  the  nature  and  constituents  of  the  soil  in  which 
plants  grow  ;   and  if,  over  the  whole  of  the  geologi- 
cal formations,  we  shall  find  some  soils  of  a  peculiar 
texture  which  are  most  productive,  and  that  there 
are  also  some  soils  of  another  peculiar  texture  which 
are  the  least  productive,  on  each  of  the  geological 
formations,  we  may  by  a  closer  examination  discover 
the  reason  why  one  is  productive  and  the  other  com- 
paratively barren;   and  thus  we  may  have  a  greater 
chance  of  getting  at  the  true  principle  of  vegetable 


196  NATURE    AND    PROPERTY    OF    SOILS. 

life,  and  we  think  the  result  of  our  researches  will 
convince  us,  that  the  food  of  plants  or  the  principle 
of  vegetable  life,  will  appear  to  consist  more  in  the 
condition  or  constitution  of  the  soil,  than  in  any 
single  or  compound  specific. 

Beheving  this  to  be  the  true  state  of  the  question, 
we  would  advise  agriculturists  to  pay  more  attention 
to  the  nature  and  state,  or  condition  of  the  com- 
ponent parts  of  the  soil ;  and  whenever  they  find  it 
too  loose  and  light,  to  give  it  the  addition  of  some 
substance  that  will  make  it  more  adhesive  and  firm ; 
and  when  it  is  too  tenacious,  to  apply  to  it  some 
light,  porous  substance  that  will  make  it  more  friable 
and  open  ;  and  to  adopt  that  system  of  culture, 
which  will  make  and  keep  the  soil  in  the  condition, 
which  will  best  promote  the  absorption  and  trans- 
mission of  moisture  for  the  use  of  plants. 


61.    Economy  in  Labour,  and  Improvement 
OF  System. 

While  every  other  class  of  the  community  are  using 
all  the  means  within  their  power  to  lessen  the  ex- 
pense of  producing  the  articles  of  their  manufacture, 
the  farmer  still  goes  on  in  his  old  beaten  track,  never 
enquiring  whether  he  cannot  accompUsh  his  labour 
with  lees  actual,  but  more  efiicient  strength  of  horses 


ECONOMY    AND    IMPROVEMENT.  197 

and  men ;  or  whether  other  implements  are  not  pre- 
ferable to  those  he  has  now  in  use. 

Thus,  while  the  expense  of  all  other  occupations 
has  been  reduced  from  one  half  to  a  tenth  part  of 
what  they  used  to  be,  the  expenses  of  the  farmer 
have,  in  many  instances,  been  increased. 

Most  farmers  hmit  their  expenditure  to  the  ab- 
solute necessaries  required  in  their  mode  of  culture, 
instead  of  laying  out  fresh  capital  in  attempting  to 
increase  the  productiveness  of  the  soil.  Their  views 
have  extended  no  farther  than  the  next  crop,  a  quick 
return  being  their  only  object,  even  where  it  would 
not  pay  the  expense  of  production  ;  or  looking 
perhaps  to  the  chapter  of  accidents,  or  waiting  to 
see  what  Government  will  do  for  their  relief. 

This  they  continue  to  do,  obtaining  only  a  scanty 
crop,  which  is  dear  to  the  buyer,  and  unprofitable  to 
the  grower ;  instead  of  producing,  by  an  outlay  of 
additional  capital  on  improved  culture,  a  plentiful 
crop,  which  would  be  cheap  to  the  consumer,  and 
profitable  to  themselves. 

But  farmers  in  general  adopt  the  custom  of  the 
neighbourhood  in  which  they  live,  in  the  course  of 
husbandry  and  general  management  of  their  farms ; 
and  they  follow  the  footsteps  of  their  fathers  in  this 
respect  more  pertinaciously  than  any  other  class  of 
society;  and  while  improvements  in  all  other  arts 
and  manufactures  are  going  on  at  so  rapid  a  rate, 
that  of  agriculture  lags  far  behind. 


198  NATURE    AND    PROPERTY    OF    S0IL5» 

When  a  farmer  does  not  improve  the  land  he  cul- 
tivates, it  is  evident  that  something  is  wrong  in  the 
system  he  adopts ;  it  may  be  owing  to  his  ignorance 
of  the  best  mode  of  cultivating  the  particular  soils 
of  which  his  farm  consists — the  want  of  capital,  or 
even  a  determination  not  to  lay  out  his  capital  to 
improve  another  man's  land,  which  we  have  often 
heard  expressed,  and  by  those  that  are  reckoned 
intelligent  and  Hberal  farmers  ;  although  we  cannot 
perceive  the  mark  either  of  intelligence  or  hberality 
in  persons  who  hold  such  sentiments. 

The  sands  of  Norfolk  and  Suffolk  have  been  so 
much  improved  by  the  application  of  clay,  marl,  or 
chalk,  and  the  alternate  system  of  husbandry,  that 
a  crop  of  turnips  is  now  produced  on  some  land 
equal  in  value  to  the  previous  fee  simple  of  the  same 
soil  ;  while  the  rich  clay  land  in  the  vale  of  the 
White-horse  in  Berks,  and  in  the  vale  of  Gloucester, 
remains  without  any  increase  of  its  productive  powers, 
and  is  still  cultivated  with  from  three  to  six  horses 
in  a  plough. 

The  Norfolk  system  of  ploughing  with  two  horses 
abreast  was  introduced  into  Roxburghshire  in  1762, 
by  Mr.  Dawson  of  Frogdon ;  it  soon  spread  over  the 
greater  part  of  Scotland,  and  has  been  continued  as 
the  most  efficient  mode  of  cultivating  every  kind  of 
soil,  from  the  lightest  sand  to  the  strongest  and 
most  tenacious  clay. 

TuU's   system    of   drilling    turnips,    as   well   as 


ECONOMY    AND    IMPROVEMENT.  199 

ploughing  with  two  horses  abreast,  was  carried  by 
Mr.  Dawson  into  the  Northern  counties  of  England ; 
but  to  the  present  day,  these  improvements  in  agri- 
culture have  made  very  little  progress  in  the  Southern 
counties.  Two  horses  are  very  seldom  to  be  seen  at 
work  abreast  in  a  plough ;  we  generally  observe  three 
or  four  at  work  in  a  plough  even  on  the  lightest  soil 
in  Berks  and  other  counties,  and  these  of  a  heavy 
description  of  animals,  whose  natural  pace  is  seldom 
more  than  one  mile  an  hour ;  so  that  it  is  with  con- 
siderable exertion  that  these  three  or  four  horses 
with  a  man  and  a  boy,  and  a  most  cumbersome 
plough,  turn  over  three-fourths  of  an  acre  a  day ; 
while  two  hght  active  horses  plough,  with  the  greatest 
ease,  upwards  of  an  acre  every  day,  and  even  two 
acres  in  the  faUow  field. 

The  reason  why  improvement  in  agriculture  pro- 
ceeds at  a  much  slower  rate  than  improvements  in 
many  other  sciences,  is  in  fact  owing  to  the  very 
little  intercourse  there  is  amongst  farmers  themselves. 

The  English  farmers  in  general  are  not  readers, 
they  therefore  lose  all  the  recorded  improvements  of 
individuals,  or  of  agricultural  societies.  There  is  no 
system  of  education  adopted  in  England,  whereby 
the  first  principles  of  agriculture  may  be  acquired  ; 
the  only  agricultural  education,  therefore,  which  the 
farmer  receives,  is  from  the  practice  of  his  father, 
and  that  of  the  neighbourhood  in  which  he  dwells ; 


200  NATURE    AND    PROPERTY    OF    SOILS. 

and  which  has  been  handed  down  unadulterated  and 
unimproved  through  many  generations,  and  adhered 
to  with  an  obstinacy  which  no  reason  can  induce 
him  to  give  up  or  change. 

The  prejudices  of  the  farmer  in  favour  of  the 
mode  of  culture  which  he  follows,  and  against  all 
those  whose  modes  are  different,  although  they  are 
performed  at  one-half  of  the  expense,  and  produce 
as  much  or  a  greater  return,  and  although  only  a 
few  miles  distant  from  him,  are  of  the  most  pertina- 
cious kind,  and  will  never  be  got  rid  of,  till  some 
dire  necessity  compels  him  to  open  his  eyes  to  see 
his  own  interest ;  nothing  but  this  we  are  persuaded 
will  ever  induce  many  to  change  their  present  habits. 

The  produce  of  agriculture  may  be  easily  increased, 
even  doubled ;  and  in  almost  every  instance,  the  ex- 
pense of  production  may  be  diminished.  By  reducing 
the  expense  of  production,  we  set  free  an  additional 
portion  of  the  produce,  and  this  is  just  the  same  as 
if,  with  the  original  expense,  we  produced  a  greater 
crop ;  therefore  none  but  the  most  efficient  labour, 
either  of  man,  or  beast,  or  implements,  should  ever 
be  employed. 

If  farmers  would  adopt  this  plan,  it  is  evident  that 
the  greater  the  amount  of  productive  and  efficient 
labour  they  use,  the  greater  will  be  their  return  :  all 
useless  expenses  should  be  extinguished,  and  the 
most  efficient  mode  of  accompHshing  any  labour 
should  be  adopted. 


201 


62.     System  of  Culture. 

,  "  In  every  system,  it  is  absolutely  necessary  to 
attend  to  the  equal  distribution  of  labour  throughout 
the  year ;  so  that  the  work,  which  the  system  requires 
to  be  performed  in  each  month,  may  be  easily  accom- 
plished by  the  means  the  farmer  is  provided  with. 
The  different  operations  should  never  be  allowed  to 
encroach  on  each  other.  If  these  are  properly  ad- 
justed, the  business  of  each  week  will  be  confined 
to  the  time  in  which  it  is  required  to  be  performed." 

The  best  mode  of  cultivating  arable  land  is  that, 
which  produces  the  greatest  quantity  of  green  food 
for  sheep  and  other  beasts,  and  which  they  should 
eat  on  the  ground. 

This  prepares  the  land  for  a  crop  of  grain  or  corn 
for  the  use  of  man.  The  alternate  system  of  grain 
and  green  food  for  stock,  is  that  which  never  should 
be  deviated  from. 

It  produces  not  only  a  much  greater  return  of 
corn  and  other  food  for  the  use  of  man,  but  also  a 
much  greater  quantity  of  green  food  and  straw 
which  sheep  and  other  animals  consume,  and  gives 
at  the  same  time  a  proportionally  greater  return  of 
vegetable  and  animal  manure.  By  this  means,  the 
farmer  has  not  only  the  power  of  reproducing  the 
same  quantity  of  grain,  &c.  but  of  increasing  the 


202  NATURE    AND    PROPERTY    OF    SOILS. 

capability  of  the  soil  to  produce  an  additional  quan- 
tity. The  production  of  turnips  and  green  food  for 
sheep,  gives  perhaps  ten  times  the  quantity  of 
manure,  that  the  old  system  did.  Increased  produc- 
tiveness given  to  the  soil,  is  genuine  agricultural 
improvement. 

Crops  of  corn,  as  food  for  man,  alternating  with 
crops  of  vegetables,  as  food  for  sheep  or  other  stock, 
is  the  foundation  of  all  good  husbandry. 

Such  a  mode  of  culture  should  be  adopted  as  will 
not  only  increase  the  quantity  of  manure,  but  hasten 
its  decomposition,,  and  thus  increase  the  productive- 
ness of  the  soil  by  raising  an  increased  quantity  of 
food  for  sheep  to  be  again  consumed  on  the  land 
that  produced  it ;  and  when  the  soil  is  thin,  poor, 
light  sand,  this  may  be  repeated  year  after  year,  on 
the  same  land,  whether  it  be  arable  or  pasture.  The 
consumption  of  the  produce  by  sheep  on  the  land  is 
the  best,  the  cheapest,  and  the  most  effectual  means 
of  improving  pasture,  as  well  as  arable  land. 

Vetches,  rye,  clover,  and  buck  wheat,  are  some- 
times grown  on  land,  and  ploughed  in  as  a  manure  ; 
but  if  these  crops  were  converted  into  a  manure  by 
passing  them  through  the  stomach  of  sheep,  the 
effects  produced  would  not  only  be  much  quicker, 
but  of  much  greater  value. 

When  the  farmer  is  convinced  that  his  corn  crops 
are  productive,  just  in  proportion  to  the  quantity  of 


SYSTEM    OF    CULTURE.  203 

sheep  he  keeps  on  his  arable  land ;  and  when  he  is 
experienced  in  the  best  mode  of  cultivating  the  va- 
rieties of  grain  and  vegetable  which  are  best  adapted 
to  the  soil  of  his  farm,  he  may  then  calculate  with 
certainty  on  the  result  of  his  operations. 

As  the  weeds  which  grow  in  the  land  are  the 
natural  plants  of  the  soil,  they  much  sooner  feel  the 
influence  of  the  weather,  the  manure,  and  the  cul- 
ture, than  the  artificial  crops  we  cultivate,  and  con- 
sequently take  the  lead  of  the  crop  ;  we  ought, 
therefore,  to  eradicate  every  weed  out  of  the  land, 
and  when  once  we  get  it  clean,  to  keep  it  so. 

"We  should  never  take  a  crop  of  corn,  if  by  taking 
it,  we  give  an  opportunity  for  the  weeds  to  spring 
up  in  the  soil ;  for  this  would  be  only  sowing  the 
seeds  of  future  labour  and  expense,  as  well  as  in- 
curring loss  to  us  in  preventing  their  increase.  The 
repetition  of  corn  crops  in  succession  tends  to 
increase  the  stock  of  weeds  in  the  soil,  without 
giving  to  the  farmer  either  the  time  or  the  power  to 
diminish  them,  and  their  growth  necessarily  retards 
or  prevents  the  growth  of  the  crop  we  cultivate  ; 
but  the  production  of  green  crops,  such  as  turnips, 
potatoes,  vetches,  and  clover,  gives  to  the  farmer 
time  and  power  to  clean  out  any  weeds  that  may  be 
in  the  soil ;  and  the  growth  of  these  crops  prepares 
the  land  for  the  production  of  a  crop  of  corn. 

It  should  be  remembered,  however,  that  whenever 


204  NATURE    AND    PROPERTY    OF    SOILS. 

the  weeds  have  got  ahead  of  us,  we  must  then  have 
recourse  to  sumiaaer  fallow  to  get  rid  of  them.  What- 
ever gives  nourishment  and  life  to  weeds  would,  if 
no  weeds  were  in  the  ground,  give  hfe  and  nourish- 
ment to  cultivated  plants ;  and  that  land  which  has 
a  dry  porous  subsoil  is  most  productive,  and  much 
easier  cultivated  than  that  which  has  a  retentive 
subsoil ;  therefore  if  the  land  have  not  a  porous  dry 
subsoil  naturally,  one  should  be  given  to  it  artificially, 
and  this  the  farmer  should  do  whatever  be  the  ex- 
pense,— it  win  repay  him  with  compound  interest. 

Different  modes  of  culture  must  be  adopted  on 
different  soils ;  for  it  is  evident,  that  the  same  cause 
will  have  very  different  effects  upon  soils  of  a  dif- 
ferent nature. 

The  effect  produced  by  rain  on  clay  soils,  has  been 
shewn  to  be  very  different  from  the  effect  which  it 
produces  on  sandy  soils;  and  the  effect  of  drought 
on  a  dry  sandy  soil,  is  equally  different  from  the 
effect  which  it  has  on  a  wet  clay  soil. 

Frost  expands  the  water  in  the  soil  about  one- 
twelfth  ;  hence  during  a  thaw,  the  water  is  contracted 
to  its  original  bulk,  leaving  the  soil  in  a  loose  open 
state,  and  well  prepared  to  receive  the  influence  of 
the  atmosphere.  Sandy  soils  are  easily  penetrated 
by  water  and  air ;  but  clay,  unless  well  pulverized,  is 
impenetrable  to  either. 

The  best  soil  for  any  kind  of  plant  is  that  in 


SYSTEM    OF    CULTURE.  205 

■which  it  naturally  grows  with  most  luxuriance ;  and 
a  quicker  repetition  of  such  plants  may  be  made 
than  of  those  to  which  the  soil  is  not  naturally  so 
well  adopted. 

Clay  soils  having  a  proper  mixture  of  sand  and 
lime  will  produce  wheat,  beans,  clover,  and  cab- 
bages, in  the  greatest  perfection. 

Light  sandy  loam  is  best  fitted  for  the  production 
of  barley,  rye,  pease,  turnips,  potatoes,  vetches,  &c. 

Every  different  soil  requires  a  peculiar  management, 
and  a  different  course  of  cropping. 

Light  sand  and  gravel  are  early  soils,  and  should 
be  early  planted  in  the  spring,  that  their  growth 
may  shut  out  the  influence  of  the  sun  from  the 
ground  at  an  early  period  of  the  summer. 

All  succulent  plants,  and  those  that  are  not  allowed 
to  ripen  their  seed,  such  as  clover,  rye  grass,  vetches, 
turnips,  cabbages,  carrots,  potatoes,  &c.  are  said  to 
receive  a  great  part  of  their  nourishment  fi'om  the 
atmosphere ;  and  therefore  do  less  injury  to  the  land 
than  wheat,  barley,  rye,  oats,  pease,  beans,  or  any  of 
the  succulent  plants,  when  they  are  allowed  to  bring 
their  seeds  to  perfection. 

Vetches,  pease,  and  beans,  seem  only  to  injure  the 
land  they  grow  on,  when  they  are  permitted  to 
perfect  their  seed ;  for,  if  they  grow  so  luxuriantly 
as  to  produce  nothing  but  straw,  which  is  sometimes 
the  case,  or  if,  hke  vetches,  they  be  cut  green,  their 


206  NATURE    AND    PROPERTY    OF    SOILS. 

growth  does  not  injure  the  land  but  is  an  advantage 
to  it ;  we  may  therefore  presume  that  it  is  only  in 
ripening  the  seed,  that  the  soil  is  injured  by  such 
crops. 

When  clover,  vetches,  turnips,  cabbages,  &c.  are 
produced  and  consumed  on  the  land  without  per- 
fecting their  seed,  the  soil  is  not  at  all  injured  by 
their  production,  and  they  may  be  repeated  and  con- 
sumed every  year  not  only  without  the  least  injury 
being  sustained  by  the  soil,  but  an  actual  yearly 
increase  is  thereby  made  to  its  productive  powers  ; 
if  any  one  of  these  crops,  however,  be  allowed  to 
perfect  its  seed  for  two  consecutive  years  on  the 
same  soil,  the  land  would  be  injured  for  many  years 
to  come.  The  inference  to  be  drawn  from  this  fact 
is,  that  the  soil  is  injured  more  in  producing  the 
seed,  than  in  producing  the  stem  and  fohage,  or 
leaves.  The  fohage  may  receive  more  of  its  nourish- 
ment from  the  air  than  the  seeds ;  or,  the  seeds  may 
receive  more  of  their  nourishment  fi'om  the  soil  than 
the  fohage. 

The  injury  that  land  sustains  from  converting 
grass  into  hay  is,  that  the  production  of  seed,  either 
of  grass  or  of  corn,  is  that  which  injures  the  land 
more,  than  the  most  luxuriant  growth  of  leaves  or 
straw. 

Pasture  prevents  the  production  of  seeds  and 
encourages  the  growth  of  the  roots,  which  are  thus 


COURSE    OF    CROPS.  207 

promoted,  and  are  constantly  pushing  out  in  search 
of  nourishment  all  the  year  round  ;  so  that  there  is 
no  period  when  they  he  dormant,  as  is  the  case  when 
seed  is  produced. 

AU  perennial  plants  that  produce  seed  He  dormant 
for  several  months  after  they  have  produced  it ;  and 
annual  plants,  if  prevented  from  yielding  their  seed, 
either  by  mowing  or  pasturing,  become  biennial  or 
even  triennial. 

There  is  a  great  loss  sustained  by  land  fi'om  the 
keeping  of  com  in  the  straw  for  a  year  or  two  ;  as 
the  farmer  is  thereby  prevented  from  keeping  stock 
to  consume  the  straw,  and  of  course  the  land  sus- 
tains the  loss  of  manure  from  its  non-consumption. 

The  adoption  of  the  best  rotation  of  crops  will  net 
secure,  at  all  times  and  under  all  circumstances,  the 
improved  result :  no !  the  rotation  must  be  accom- 
panied with  the  most  sedulous  attention  to  the 
minute  detail  of  all  the  operations,  and  these  must 
be  executed  at  the  proper  time  to  insure  the  result 
required. 

63.     Course  of  Crops. 

The  philosophy  of  a  rotation  consists  in  a  proper 
distribution  of  the  various  crops  which  are  best  fitted 
or  most  natural  to  the  soil  in  question.  On  a  clay 
soil  such  crops  should  be  planted  as  grow  best  on 


208  NATURE    AND    PROPERTY    OF    SOILS. 

clays ;  and  so  with  calcareous  soils  ;  and  so  with 
sihcious  and  peaty  soils  :  but  always  to  have  one 
green  crop  at  the  least  between  two  corn  crops, 
having  the  crops  of  each  kind  (whether  of  corn  or 
green  crops),  at  the  greatest  distance  apart. 

Tlie  cultivation  of  arable  land  on  the  four  field,  or 
rather  on  the  alternate  system  of  corn  and  green 
crop,  is  by  universal  consent  acknowledged  to  be  the 
best  and  most  profitable.  The  value  of  the  alternate 
mode  of  husbandry  does  not  rest,  as  some  have  stated, 
on  the  antipathy  which  annual  plants  have  to  grow 
the  succeeding  year  in  the  same  soil  in  which  they 
have  ah'eady  hved  the  natural  course  of  their  existence, 
that  is,  having  produced  their  seed  and  died. 

The  merits  of  this  system  is  the  great  increase  of 
green  summer  and  winter  food  for  stock,  wliich  gives 
a  large  supply  of  manure  whether  the  stock  be  fed 
in  the  field  or  in  the  yard  ;  and  as  it  is  universally 
acknowledged  that  the  produce  in  corn  increases  with 
the  increased  quantity  of  sheep  kept  on  the  farm, — 
hence  the  system  produces  a  great  increase  of  both 
corn  and  animal  food,  at  the  same  time  the  pro- 
ductiveness of  the  soil  is  also  yearly  increased. 

"  The  course  of  cropping  should  be  regulated  by 
various  circumstances.  The  kind  and  quahty  of  the 
soil,  and  its  pecuhar  properties,  the  seasons,  the 
most  profitable  apphcation  of  manures,  and  the  fact 
that  no  wliite  or  corn  crops  should  be  repeated  in 


COURSE    OF    CROPS.  209 

too  rapid  succession,  are  circumstances  that  always 
govern  the  prudent  farmer  in  the  adoption  of  a 
system. 

"  But  the  value  of  every  rotation  depends  chiefly, 
if  not  entirely,  on  the  quantity  of  food  that  is  pro- 
duced during  the  course,  for  sheep  and  cattle,  but 
particularly  for  sheep  ;  and  on  its  consumption  on 
the  farm,  either  in  the  fold  or  in  the  stall.  "  No 
food,  no  cattle  ;  no  cattle,  no  dung ;  no  dung,  no 
corn ;"  is  a  maxim  that  ought  to  be  fixed  in  every 
farmer's  mind. 

*'  Turnips,  vetches,  rye,  clover,  and  sainfoin,  are 
indispensable,  in  every  good  course,  as  winter,  spring, 
and  summer  food  ;  and  the  greater  the  crops  of 
these  are,  the  greater  and  more  productive  will  be 
those  of  corn.  These  crops,  of  which  the  turnip 
crop  is  the  principal,  may  therefore  be  considered  as 
the  foundation  of  all  good  husbandry." 

We  have  before  stated  that  the  succession  of  crops 
should  be  determined  by  the  nature  of  the  soil,  the 
proper  distribution  of  labour  throughout  the  year, 
the  greatest  quantity  of  food  for  stock,  particularly 
sheep,  that  can  be  kept,  and  that  a  crop  of  corn 
should  never  be  succeeded  by  a  crop  of  corn.  The 
alternate  system  of  culture  ought  to  be  rigidly 
adhered  to,  unless  a  repetition  of  green  crops  should 
be  thought  an  advantage  to  the  land,  and  produce  a 
greater  profit  to  the  farmer  in  animal  than  vegetable 


210  NATURE    AND    PROPERTY    OF    SOILS. 

food.  Keeping  the  above  principles  always  in  view, 
the  rotation  of  crops  may  be  changed  in  endless 
variety  on  deep,  friable  soils ;  but  on  heavy  tenacious 
clay,  they  are  more  circumscribed. 

Clover,  vetches,  and  cabbages,  are  the  only  crops 
which  can  be  raised  as  food  for  sheep  or  cattle  on 
the  latter ;  and  cabbages  cannot  be  eaten  off  by 
sheep  on  such  land.  There  is  more  expense  in  the 
production  and  consumption  of  the  crops  on  wet 
clay  land,  than  on  dry  friable  soil ;  and  therefore  the 
expense  of  improving  such  land  is  greater.  The 
crops  must  be  carted  to  be  consumed  in  the  yard  by 
stock,  and  the  dung  carted  again  into  the  field  ; 
besides,  the  injury  done  to  the  land  in  wet  weather, 
by  carting  off  the  crops,  is  great.  Vetches  and 
clover  may,  however,  be  folded  by  sheep  in  the 
summer  months,  on  clay  soils. 

On  good  strong  rich  clay  land,  the  following  rota- 
tion is  productive. 

1.  Clover,  to  be  consumed  on  the  land  by  sheep. 

2.  Wheat. 

3.  Beans,  to  be  dunged  on  the  wheat  stubble. 

4.  Wheat. 

5.  Winter  vetches,  to  be  dunged  on  the  wheat 
stubble  and  folded  off  by  sheep. 

6.  Wheat,  sown  with  seeds.  Oats  may  be  substi- 
tuted for  any  of  the  wheat  crops,  and  cabbages  may 
be  planted  instead  of  the  vetches  or  beans. 


COURSE    OF    CROPS.  211 

The  following  is  an  excellent  rotation  for  a  friable 
turnip  soil,  where  it  is  necessary  to  guard  against 
reducing  the  soil  into  a  too  loose  or  friable  state  ; 
and  it  also  gives  food  for  a  great  stock  of  sheep. 

1 .  Turnips,  or  Swedes  manured  with  dung,  bones, 
and  rape  cake  ;  and  fed  off  by  folding  sheep  on  the 
land. 

2.  Barley,  with  a  variety  of  seeds. 

3.  Seeds,  pastured  by  sheep  or  other  stock. 

4.  Second  year  seeds,  also  pastured  by  sheep  and 
other  stock. 

5.  Oats. 

6.  Potatoes,  mangel-wurzel,  beans,  or  winter 
vetches,  dunged  to  the  oat  stubble. 

7.  Wheat. 

Here  the  different  crops  of  corn  are  only  once  in 
seven  years,  and  these  we  may  reckon  to  be  the  most 
productive.  The  quantity  of  food  produced  by 
turnips,  and  by  the  two  years  clover,  and  vetches, 
will  enable  the  farmer  to  keep  and  fatten  a  large 
quantity  of  sheep  on  the  ground  ;  which  will,  by 
their  trampling  and  by  the  manure  left  on  it,  give 
to  this  kind  of  soil  the  best  preparation  for  the  suc- 
ceeding crops  of  corn.  We  are  satisfied  that  the 
land,  while  producing  food  for  sheep  or  other  stock, 
if  the  stock  be  properly  managed,  will  give  fully  as 
great  a  return  of  profit  to  the  farmer,  as  by  pro- 
ducing corn,  it  can  possibly  do,  without  having  the 
advantage  of  the  results  of  the  sheep  fold. 


212  NATURE    AND    PROPERTY    OF    SOILS. 

This  mode  of  folding  sheep  is  the  foundation  of  a 
continuance  of  productive  crops,  and  also  of  a  gra- 
dual reduction  of  the  expense  of  labour,  conjoined 
with  a  gradual  increase  of  the  productive  powers  of 
the  soil. 


64.    The  Effects  of  Climate  on  Vegetation. 

The  effects  of  climate  or  temperature  on  the  pro- 
ductive powers  of  the  earth  must  be  evident  to  every- 
one, who  has  given  the  least  attention  to  the  subject. 

An  increase  of  temperature  hastens  the  growth  of 
vegetables,  brings  them  earlier  to  maturity,  and  ren- 
ders the  produce  more  perfect  and  the  crop  more 
abundant. 

From  the  equator  to  either  polar  circle,  the  dif- 
ference of  half  an  hour  in  the  length  of  the  longest 
day,  forms  what  is  called  a  climate  :  and  the  longest 
day,  at  these  circles  being  24  hours,  there  are,  there- 
fore, 24  chmates  between  the  equator  and  each  polar 
circle.  Within  the  polar  circles,  however,  the  dif- 
ference of  a  month  in  the  length  of  the  longest  day, 
constitutes  a  climate  ;  and  being  six  in  each,  the 
climates,  from  pole  to  pole,  amount  to  60  in  number. 

At  the  equator,  the  lowest  line  of  perpetual  snow 
is  15,691  feet  above  the  level  of  the  sea;  and  at 
19**  it  is  15,020,  according  to  Humboldt.  Now  if 
we  take  the  hne  of  perpetual  snow  to  be  15,000  feet 
above  the  level  of  the  sea  at  23°  of  latitude,  and  if 


EFECTS    OF    CLIMATE    ON    VEGETATION.     213 

at  73^  where  the  longest  days  and  nights  are  three 
months,  the  Une  of  perpetual  snow  becomes  level 
with  the  sea,  we  shall  have  an  extent  of  50"^  of  lati- 
tude with  a  gradual  elevation  of  the  line  of  perpetual 
snow  from  the  level  of  the  sea  to  the  height  of 
15,000  feet.  Again,  if  we  take  the  average  tem- 
perature of  23^  of  latitude  to  be  82^  of  Farenheit, 
we  shall  have  a  corresponding  increase  of  one  degree 
of  temperature  to  a  degree  of  latitude  as  we  proceed 
towards  the  equator,  and  a  loss  of  one  degree  of 
temperature  for  every  300  feet  of  elevation  in  any 
given  latitude. 

On  the  mountains  of  the  torrid  zone,  we  have 
every  cUmate,  and  every  degree  of  temperature  as 
we  ascend  to  the  line  of  perpetual  snow. 

These  chmates  follow  each  other  as  regularly  as 
we  find  them  do  in  passing  from  the  torrid  to  the 
frigid  zones,  and  they  have  the  same  circumstances 
attending  them.  The  meaning  which  farmers  attach 
to  climate,  is  the  effect  produced  by  heat  and  cold, 
rain  and  drought,  on  the  crops  which  they  cultivate. 
The  value  of  climate  to  the  farmer  may  be  measured 
by  the  difference  of  the  produce  of  land,  under 
similar  circumstances,  in  two  given  locaHties  ;  say, 
the  one  situated  in  the  latitude  of  52,  and  the  other, 
in  the  latitude  of  55  degrees. 

The  meaning,  however,  which  is  here  given  to  cli- 
mate, depends  as  much  on  elevation  as  on  latitude  ; 
and  we  shall  find  by  our  measure  that  the  difference 


214  NATURE    AND    PROPERTY    OF    SOILS. 

between  the  crop  under  the  same  circumstances  in 
latitude  52  at  the  level  of  the  sea,  and  the  crop  in 
the  same  latitude  at  an  altitude  of  900  feet,  will  be 
as  great  as  in  the  case  above  stated. 

There  are  many  local  causes  which  alter  and 
modify  the  temperature;  amongst  these,  we  may 
mention  the  humidity  of  the  soil  and  atmosphere — 
large  tracts  of  pasture  land — and  the  neighbour- 
hood of  forests,  wastes,  bogs,  lakes,  and  mountains; 
all  of  which  have  the  effect  of  decreasing  the  tem- 
perature of  the  place;  whereas  dry  silicious  sandy 
soil  and  subsoil — a  dry  atmosphere — a  well  drained 
and  cultivated  district — and  a  southern  aspect,  have 
all  a  tendency  to  increase  the  temperature  of  any 
locality. 

The  atmosphere  contains  aqueous  vapour  in  quan- 
tities proportionate  to  its  temperature,  as  we  have 
before  stated.  If  its  temperature  be  raised,  its 
capability  of  absorbing  and  retaining  moisture  is 
also  increased;  but  if  its  temperature  be  lowered, 
it  instantly  parts  with  some  of  the  moisture  it 
possesses. 

Humboldt  calculates  the  proportional  quantity  of 
rain  in  different  latitudes  to  be  as  follows : — 
Latitude.  Mean  annual  depth  of  rain. 

Oo  96  inches. 

19«  80      " 

450  29      " 

6O0  17      " 


EFFECTS    OF    CLIMATE    ON    VEGETATION. 


215 


But  local  causes  have  the  effect  of  greatly  altering 
this  quantity.  A  greater  quantity  falls  on  moun- 
tains, and  in  their  immediate  neighbourhood,  than 
on  low  level  land;  and  on  the  sea  coast,  than  on 
inland  plains. 

The  humidity  of  the  atmosphere  decreases  accord- 
ing to  its  distance  from  the  sea. 

At  Keswick  and  Kendal  in  Cumberland,  the  quan- 
tity of  rain  is  about  67  and  60  inches  per  annum; 
while  at  places  in  the  interior,  only  about  24  inches 
faU. 

The  greatest  quantity  of  rain  in  England,  gene- 
rally falls  in  September,  October,  and  November, 

But  climate  may  be  greatly  altered  by  agricul- 
tural improvement;  such  as  the  drainage  of  lakes, 
bogs,  and  morasses — the  clearing  away  of  forests — 
the  perfect  drainage  of  the  cultivated  soil — and  the 
conversion  of  pasture  into  arable  land.  In  locaHties 
where  such  improvements  have  been  effected,  evapo- 
ration is  not  so  great,  and  the  atmosphere  is  conse- 
quently drier  and  warmer. 

This  has  been  particularly  exemplified  in  the  fens 
of  Lincolnshire,  since  they  have  been  drained.  But 
the  nature  of  the  soil,  and  especially  of  the  subsoil, 
hastens  or  retards  the  perfecting  of  the  crops. 
The  harvest  is  much  earlier  on  silicious  sandy  or 
gravelly  soils,  and  much  later  on  aluminous  or  clay 
soils,  than  we  would  expect  from  the  climate,  and 
their  elevation  above  the  level  of  the  sea. 


216  NATURE    AND    PROPERTY    OF   SOILS. 

The  harvest  is  always  later  when  the  cultivation 
is  neglected,  or  improperly  or  carelessly  executed, 
than  it  is  on  a  soil  which  is  improved  and  well  cul- 
tivated. 

The  crops  are  never  so  good  or  so  early  on  cold 
tenacious  clay  soils  on  the  gritstone  formation,  or 
on  the  moor  lands  in  Yorkshire  at  the  elevation  of 
500  feet,  as  they  are  on  the  chalk  wolds  in  the 
same  county  at  800  feet  high.  This  difference  gives 
to  dry,  calcareous,  and  silicious  soils,  a  very  great 


In  England,  land  at  an  elevation  of  1000  feet 
above  the  level  of  the  sea,  becomes  unprofitable  to 
the  arable  farmer;  as  the  crops  do  not  ripen  except 
in  very  particular  seasons,  and  therefore  it  ought 
only  to  be  used  as  pasture  at  such  an  altitude. 

65.     On  the  Value  of  Land. 

Although  we  have  shewn  that  the  soil,  on  each 
of  the  geological  formations,  is  composed  of  the  same 
materials  as  the  subsoil  on  which  it  rests;  yet  we 
do  not  wish  to  infer  from  this  circumstance,  that  the 
soil  over  the  whole  of  each  formation  is  of  the  same 
value. 

This  is  by  no  means  the  case,  for  the  quahty  of 
the  soil  on  each,  is  infinitely  varied;  and  increases 
in  value  according  to  the  degree  of  cidture  it  re- 
ceives, and  according  to  the  quantity  of  active  vege- 
table matter  it  may  happen  to  contain. 


ON  THE  VALUE  OF  LAND.        21/ 

In  attempting  to  ascertain  tlie  value  of  any  com- 
modity, we  try  all  the  means,  and  use  all  the  tests 
within  our  power  which  ingenuity  can  devise. 
These  tests,  however,  are  only  apphcable  to  ar- 
ticles of  merchandise,  and  cannot,  properly  speak- 
ing, be  applied  to  the  quality  or  productiveness  of 
the  soil. 

The  productive  powers  of  land  cannot  he  mea- 
sured, or  weighed,  or  tested;  hut  can  only  he  per- 
ceived hy  the  results  produced. 

In  some  instances,  the  produce  arises  sponta- 
neously from  the  soil;  in  others,  it  has  to  be  drawn 
from  it  by  culture. 

The  productiveness  of  land,  in  most  cases,  de- 
pends on  the  kind  of  culture  which  it  receives ;  and 
the  cultures  best  adapted  to  it  can  only  be  ascer- 
tained by  a  knowledge  of  the  effects  produced  by 
particular  modes  of  cultivation. 

A  knowledge  of  the  component  parts  of  the  soil 
is  not  of  so  much  importance,  in  ascertaining  its 
productiveness,  as  a  knowledge  of  its  capabilities  of 
imbibing,  retaining,  and  transmitting  moisture  and 
air,  and  of  decomposing  those  substances,  which 
furnish  the  elements  of  plants. 

The  principal  circumstances,  to  which  our  at- 
tention must  be  directed,  are — the  nature  of  the 
soil  and  subsoil;  whether  they  are  retentive  or 
porous,  dry  or  wet,  warm  or  cold;  the  situation, 
whether  it  is  exposed  or  sheltered,  elevated  or  near 


218  NATURE    AND    PROPERTY    OF    SOILS. 

the  level  of  the  sea; — and  the  chmate,  whether  it  is 
dry  or  humid. 

We  may  compare  one  soil  with  another,  the 
value  of  which  we  already  know  ;  and  from  this 
comparison,  draw  an  inference  of  its  value,  but 
this  will  be  a  very  incorrect  and  fallacious  way  of 
proceeding. 

The  local  value  of  land  increases,  in  proportion 
to  the  deficiency  of  the  supply  to  fill  up  the  demand 
of  the  particular  locahty;  and  this  can  only  be  ascer- 
tained, by  a  knowledge  of  the  demand  and  the  supply 
of  the  place. 

The  fertility  of  grass  lands,  and,  of  course,  their 
value,  may  be  distinguished  by  the  variety  and 
quality  of  their  natural  grasses,  and  the  quantity  of 
stock  per  acre  they  will  keep  throughout  the  year. 
This  is  determined  in  Lincolnshire  by  the  weight  to 
which  a  field  will  feed  an  ox.  "  This  field  wiU  only 
feed  an  ox  of  60,  but  that  will  feed  one  of  80,  or  90, 
or  100  stones,"  is  the  language  used  by  the  most 
intelhgent  graziers  of  that  county. 

The  relative  value  of  land,  we  have  before  said, 
is  owing  to  the  power  it  possesses  of  retaining  and 
transmitting  a  regular  supply  of  moisture  for  the 
use  of  plants;  which,  by  being  duly  retentive,  it 
affords  in  very  dry  weather,  and  which,  by  being 
sufficiently  porous,  it  gives  not  in  too  great  abun- 
dance, when  the  weather  is  wet. 

The  intrinsic  value  of  land  is  in  proportion  to  the 


RENTS.  219 

yearly  return  which  it  makes,  from  a  given  quantity 
of  labour,  properly  applied. 

This  is  ascertained  by  a  knowledge  of  the  differ- 
ence between  the  expense  of  cultivation,  and  the 
price  of  produce. 

There  is  no  other  way  by  which  we  can  determine 
the  value  of  land,  but  by  a  knowledge  of  its  yearly 
produce,  under  the  system  of  cultiu'e  best  adapted 
to  the  particular  soil;  from  which  must  be  deducted 
the  expense  of  cultivation. 

The  produce  of  agriculture  is  naturally  divided 
into  the  price  of  labour,  and  the  interest  of  the 
capital  employed,  which  belong  to  the  farmer  who 
pays  the  labourers ;  and  into  the  rent  of  the  land, 
which  is  the  difference  between  the  price  of  the  pro- 
duce and  the  expense  of  cultivation,  and  this  belongs 
to  the  landlord. 

66.     Rents. 

There  has  been  no  period  in  the  history  of  any 
nation,  when  rent  has  not  been  paid  by  the  culti- 
vator to  the  sovereign,  the  chief,  or  the  proprietor; 
and  various  modes  have  been  adopted,  in  satisfying 
the  claims  of  those,  who  exercised  a  right  to  the 
superiority  of  the  soil. 

In  the  rudest  state  of  society,  rent  may  be  defined 
to  be  that  portion  of  the  produce,  which  remained 


220  NATURE    AND    PROPERTY    OF    SOILS. 

after  maintaiDing  the  labourer  and  his  family,  during 
the  time  they  were  employed  in  producing  it. 

The  first  rent  we  read  of,  is  Ryot-rent,  paid  to 
Pharaoh,  King  of  Egypt,  by  the  whole  of  the  Egyp- 
tian proprietors,  after  the  seven  years  of  famine  ; 
and  this  amounted  to  one-fifth  part  of  the  produce. 

The  peasant's  labour-rent  in  Russia  amounted  to 
from  three  to  four  days'  labour  per  week,  for  the  use 
of  as  much  land  as  was  sufiicient  to  produce  food 
for  his  own  maintenance  and  that  of  his  family. 

The  Metayer  gave  from  one-half  to  two-thirds  of 
the  produce,  as  rent  to  his  landlord,  who  furnished 
him  with  stock  and  implements  to  cultivate  the  soil. 

The  Ryot  paid  from  one-fifth  to  three-fourths  of  the 
produce  of  the  land  to  his  sovereign.  The  cottagers 
in  Ireland  pay  in  money,  frequently  more  than  the 
money  value  of  three-fourths  of  the  whole  produce, 
for  their  small  farms,  when  they  have,  in  most  in- 
stances, been  at  all  the  expense  of  the  buildings  and 
other  accommodations. 

The  farmer's  rent  is  paid  in  money,  and  may  be 
reckoned  at  from  one-tenth  to  one-half  of  the 
money  value  of  the  produce,  according  to  the  kind 
and  quality  of  the  soil. 

Arable  land  pays  a  much  smaller  portion  of  the 
produce  than  pasture  or  meadow  land.  The  latter, 
indeed,  when  very  productive,  and  in  the  neighbour- 
hood of  a  populous  district,  sometimes  pays  more 


RENTS.  221 

than  three-fourths  of  the  produce  ;  and  even  then,  it 
leaves  a  greater  return  to  the  farmer  than  that  which 
he  derives  from  arable  land  of  the  same  quality. 

The  difference  arises  chiefly  fi'om  the  greater  ex- 
pense which  arable  land  necessarily  requires  in  its 
cultivation. 

The  fertile  powers  of  the  earth,  aided  by  appli- 
cation and  experience,  yield,  to  the  industry  of  the 
husbandman,  more  than  is  necessary  for  the  expense 
of  cultivation. 

The  portion  of  the  produce  which  remains,  after 
the  expense  of  production  is  defrayed,  the  farmer  is 
enabled  to  pay  to  the  proprietor  for  the  use  of  the 
land  ;  and  tliis  overplus  varies,  according  to  the 
nature  and  fruitfulness  of  the  soil.  The  amount  of 
rent,  therefore,  depends  on  the  natural  fertihty  of 
the  soil  ;  but  as  permanent  improvement  has  the 
effect  of  increasing  the  productive  powers  of  the 
soil,  it  must  also  tend  to  increase  the  rent. 

Rent,  therefore,  depends  not  only  on  the  natural, 
but  also  on  the  artificial,  and  permanently  improved 
fertihty  of  the  soil ;  and  when  these  two  are  joined 
together  in  the  highest  degree,  there  will  be  the 
greatest  difference  between  the  value  of  the  produce 
and  the  expense  of  production  ;  or  in  other  words, 
the  soil  will  then  yield  the  greatest  rent. 

Adam  Smith,  after  asserting  "that  in  more  ancient 
times  nearly  the  whole  of  the  produce  belonged  to 


222  NATURE    AND    PROPERTY    OF    SOILS. 

the  landlord/'  goes  on  to  say  that,  *'  In  the  present 
state  of  Europe,  the  share  of  the  landlord  seldom 
exceeds  one-third,  sometimes  not  one-fourth,  of  the 
whole  produce  of  the  land.  The  rent  of  the  land, 
however,  in  all  the  improved  parts  of  the  country, 
has  been  tripled  and  quadrupled  since  those  ancient 
times,  and  the  one- third  or  one-fourth  part  of  the  an- 
nual produce  is,  it  seems,  three  or  four  times  greater 
than  the  whole  had  been  before.  In  the  progress 
of  improvement,  rent,  though  it  has  increased  in 
proportion  to  the  extent,  diminishes  in  proportion 
to  the  produce." 

Rents  have  therefore  risen  in  England,  although 
the  proportion  of  the  produce  given  originally  to 
the  landlord  in  the  shape  of  rent  has  diminished  : 
this  increase  of  rent  has  resulted  from  an  increase 
of  produce,  and  this  increase  of  produce  has  been 
produced  by  a  better  system  of  farming,  by  a  better 
application  of  additional  capital  to  the  dormant,  or 
latent  powers  of  the  soil,  bringing  forth  an  additional 
produce  sufficient  to  cover  all  the  expenses,  besides  an 
additional  portion  of  the  produce  in  the  shape  of  rent. 

The  increase  of  rent  is  therefore  entirely  owing  to 
the  increasing  improvement  of  agriculture,  and  not 
owing  to  an  increase  of  the  price  of  farm  produce, 
as  the  political  economists  would  have  it.  The 
industry,  the  activity,  the  mental  energy  of  the 
farmers,  and  the  judicious  apphcation  of  their  capital. 


RENTS.  223 

is  the  true  source  of  the  rent  of  the  landlord,  and  of 
the  wealth  of  any  nation.  It  is  this  that  gives  to  a 
nation  all  its  resources,  and  every  thing  that  gives  a 
spur,  and  a  spring  to  fresh  energy.  Every  fresh 
application  of  capital  gives  an  addition  to  the  wealth 
of  the  landlord,  and  to  the  nation  ;  and  every  thing 
which  tends  to  check  or  paralyse  these  exertions, 
abstracts  the  capital  of  the  tenant,  and  lowers  the 
rental  of  the  landlord  and  the  resources  of  the  nation. 

The  natural  produce  of  pasture  land,  however 
poor  it  may  be,  is  worth  something  for  sheep  ;  or 
young  beasts  will  grow  on  such  land,  without  any 
other  expense  than  that  of  attendance  and  the  origi- 
nal price  of  the  stock  :  but  land  under  arable  culture 
cannot  pay  any  rent,  till  the  price  of  the  produce 
exceeds  the  ex}3ense  of  production.  Under  a  proper 
system  of  cultivation,  however,  it  has  been  shown, 
that  the  productiveness  of  the  soil  may  not  only  be 
increased,  but  the  expense  of  its  cidtivation  may  be 
diminished  ;  and  we  shall  find,  that  the  free  produce 
is  increased  in  nearly  the  same  proportion,  as  the 
produce  itself  is  increased. 

Thus,  if  the  price  of  12  bushels  be  the  expense 
of  cultivating  a  particidar  soil,  and  the  produce  be 
only  12  bushels,  there  cannot  be  any  rent  paid  in 
this  case ;  but,  if  the  produce  be  increased  to  14 
bushels  without  an  increase  of  the  expense  of  pro- 
duction, there  will  be  2  bushels  of  free  produce,  out 


224  NATURE    AND    PROPERTY    OF    SOILS. 

of  which  the  rent  may  be  paid ;  and  if  the  produc- 
tiveness of  the  soil  is  increased,  so  as  to  bring  forth 
20  bushels,  then  there  will  be  8  bushels  of  free 
produce,  and  the  rent  may  likewise  be  increased 
to  nearly  the  price  of  8  bushels.  When  improve- 
ment of  the  soil  has  doubled  or  trebled  the  free 
produce,  without  any  increase  in  the  expense  of 
cultivation,  the  rent  may  also  be  doubled  or  trebled ; 
but  if  the  land  has  undergone  no  improvement,  the 
rent  must  fall  as  the  price  of  the  produce  falls,  or  as 
the  expense  of  production  increases ; — and,  although 
the  price  of  produce  may  fall,  and  the  expense  of 
production  be  increased,  yet  the  rent  even  in  this 
case  may  be  increased  too,  if  the  productiveness  of 
the  soil  be  increased  in  a  greater  ratio. 

The  average  price  in  the  kingdom,  of  all  the  pro- 
duce of  the  land  in  question,  should  be  taken  as  the 
principle  for  fixing  the  money  value  of  the  free  pro- 
duce ;  and  if  the  rent  is  fixed  at  a  certain  portion 
of  the  produce,  and  the  money  value  of  it  regulated 
by  the  average  price  of  such  produce  for  the  last 
five  years  ;  — this,  we  think,  would  be  the  best  and 
most  equitable  mode  of  fixing  the  rent  either  of 
arable  or  pasture  land. 

We  therefore  conclude,  that  the  rent  of  every 
quality  of  soil  is  necessarily  limited  by  the  surplus 
or  free  produce,  over  the  expense  of  cultivation, 
which  includes  the  interest  or  profit  on  the  capital 
which  the  farmer  employs. 


PROFITS    OF    AGRICULTURE.  225 

But  the  price  of  land  is  kept  up,  by  the  small 
farmers  treading  on  the  heels  of  those  above  them  ; 
the  occupiers  of  a  hundred  acres  out-bid  those  who 
occupy  two  hundred,  and  these  again  out-bid  those 
who  occupy  still  more  extensively,  as  the  smaller 
farms  are  always  in  the  greatest  demand. 

The  rent  or  value  of  land  in  every  situation  may 
be  illustrated  by  the  detail  of  farming  operations  for 
a  certain  period ;  and  the  difference  between  the 
price  of  the  produce,  and  the  expense  of  culture, 
will  shew  the  profits  and  the  rent. 

If  landlords  permanently  increase  the  produc- 
tiveness of  their  land,  they  will  reap  the  profits 
arising  from  the  improvement,  by  a  yearly  increase 
of  rent ;  and  if  the  tenant  is  at  the  expense  of  per- 
manently improving  the  land  he  occupies,  he  is  en- 
titled to  reap  the  fruits  of  his  own  industry,  by 
having  as  many  years  of  the  increased  free  produce 
allowed  him,  as  will  repay  his  exertions  and  sunk 
capital  with  compound  interest,  before  his  landlord 
takes  the  advantage  of  the  improvement,  either  by 
re-occupying  the  land,  or  by  increasing  the  rent. 

67'     Profits  of  Agriculture. 

Profit  is  defined  to  be  the  difference  between 
what  the  article  costs,  and  that  for  which  it  is  sold. 
In  some  things,  the  difference  is  easily  ascertained ; 
Q 


226  NATURE    AND    PROPERTY    OF    SOILS. 

iu  others,  it  is  with  difficulty  that  we  discern  it. 
In  the  one  case,  there  is  merely  the  purchase  and 
the  sale  of  the  commodity,  and  this  may  be  done 
without  capital;  in  the  other,  there  is  a  complexity 
of  accounts  of  expense  ;  such  as  the  tear  and  wear 
of  machinery — wages  of  labour — expense  of  build- 
ings— and  interest  of  capital — all  of  which  must 
be  reckoned  before  we  balance  the  accounts  to  see 
the  amount  of  profit. 

Profits  always  increase  as  the  demand  for  the  ar- 
ticle increases,  and  according  to  the  risk  or  difficulty 
in  producing  it.  A\Tiere  great  ingenuity  is  required, 
and  when  there  is  great  risk  to  the  body  or  the 
health  of  the  operators,  there  are  but  few  individual 
competitors. 

The  necessaries  of  life  are  produced  at  less  profit 
than  its  luxuries ;  and  those  that  are  engaged  in 
enployments,  which,  when  compared  with  others, 
that  require  great  exertion  of  body  and  mind,  may 
be  regarded  as  a  pleasure,  are  content  with  less  profit 
on  their  capital. 

But  the  amount  of  profit  also  depends  on  the  num- 
ber of  times,  which  we  can  turn  over  the  capital 
in  any  given  period. 

The  merchant  may  do  this  once  a  month,  and  even 
oftener ;  and  if  he  gains  two  per  cent,  on  each  trans- 
action, this  will  amount  to  24  per  cent,  per  annum 
on  his  capital. 


PROFITS    OF    AGRICULTURE.  227 

The  manufacturer  may  be  able  to  do  this  only 
three  or  four  times  in  a  year,  and  therefore  he  will 
require  a  greater  profit  on  each  transaction  than  the 
merchant ;  but  the  farmer  can  only  bring  to  market 
once  a  year  the  goods  which  he  produces,  and  there- 
fore, from  the  price  of  these  goods,  must  arise  the 
whole  of  the  profits  on  his  capital  employed. 

The  merchant  or  speculator  buys  the  commodity 
at  or  below  the  market  price,  or  what  he  thinks  he 
can  sell  it  for,  or  he  would  not  make  the  purchase  ; 
and  so  does  every  one  through  whose  hands  any  com- 
modity passes,  till  it  comes  into  the  hands  of  the 
consumer ;  he  alone  buys  it  for  consumption,  he 
therefore  not  only  pays  the  first  cost  price  of  the 
article,  but  also  all  the  expense  and  all  the  profits  of 
every  one  who  has  had  possession  of  it. 

It  is  evident  that  the  production  of  any  commodity 
must  yield  a  fair  per  centage  on  the  capital  employed 
in  producing  it,  or  it  would  soon  be  given  up ;  so 
must  it  be  with  agriculture.  The  reduction  of  the 
price  of  agricultural  produce,  may  have  the  effect  of 
reducing  the  rents  :  but  the  profits,  or  returns  which 
the  farmer  receives  on  the  capital  employed,  cannot 
fall  below  the  average  per  centage  of  capital  em- 
ployed in  the  production  of  other  commodities. 
Other  trades  may  fail,  but  agriculture  which  supplies 
the  first  necessaries  of  life   must   continue,   as  its 


228  NATURE    AND    PROPERTY    OF    SOILS. 

profits  and  its  rents  are  the  true  and  genuine  source 
of  all  other  employments. 

In  cultivating  the  soil,  labourers  must  be  em- 
ployed ;  and  the  natural  value  of  profitable  labour, 
is  the  maintenance  of  the  labourer  and  his  family, 
during  the  period  which  they  are  profitably  engaged. 
*'  The  husbandman  must  first  eat  of  the  fruits  of 
the  soil." 

The  agriculturist  must  also  get  as  great  a  per  cen- 
tage  on  the  capital  he  invests  in  the  cultivation  of 
his  farm,  as  that  which  he  would  obtain  if  he  em- 
ployed it  in  any  other  way ;  to  this  must  be  added 
the  value  of  his  skill  and  abilities,  which  he  could 
otherwise  profitably  employ.  All  these  demands 
must  first  be  satisfied,  and  the  remainder  of  the 
produce  being  free,  will  naturally  form  a  fund  out  of 
which  the  rent  must  be  paid. 

The  rent,  includes  tithe,  poor  rate,  church  rate, 
road  and  county  rate,  and  all  parochial  and  parHa- 
mentary  taxes  on  the  land.  The  only  object  of  the 
farmer  is  simply  a  profitable  employment  of  his  time 
and  capital. 

The  natural  quahties  and  powers  of  the  soil,  as  we 
have  already  shown,  are  permanently  improved  by  a 
proper  application  of  capital ;  and  it  is  susceptible 
of  a  continued  improvement  by  every  fresh  applica- 
tion of  capital  judiciously  employed. 


PROFITS    OF    AGRICULTURE.  229 

The  produce  of  any  soil  is  in  proportion  to  the 
capital  and  skill  employed  in  the  cultivation ;  but 
the  industry  of  man  is  not  alike  productive. 

By  superior  ingenuity,  contrivance,  and  skill,  one 
man  renders  his  exertions  much  more  productive 
than  those  of  another  man,  who  is  not  possessed  of 
these  resources  ;  and  with  the  addition  of  the  results 
of  past  labour,  or  in  other  words,  by  money  or  im- 
plements, he  may  yet  effect  a  still  more  productive 
application  of  his  strength. 

The  cultivator,  however,  frequently  fails  in  his 
speculations,  from  the  want  of  a  judicious  arrange- 
ment in  the  rotation  of  his  crops  ;  from  expensive  or 
unskilful  application  of  labour  in  the  cultivation  of 
the  soil ;  from  the  want  of  economy  in  consuming 
the  produce  by  stock ;  and  often  from  a  want  of 
capital,  as  well  as  from  giving  too  high  a  rent  for 
the  land  he  occupies. 

But  if  the  farmer  has  capital  sufficient  for  his 
undertaking,  and  is  possessed  of  skill  and  ability  to 
apply  it  to  the  best  advantage,  the  result  will  be  pro- 
fitable to  himself,  to  his  landlord,  and  to  the  commu- 
nity. 

He  will  use  the  most  effective  mode  of  bringing 
the  powers  of  the  soil  he  cultivates  into  immediate 
action;  knowing  that  the  greater  return  he  can 
make  of  food  for  man  and  beast  at  the  least  expense 
in  the  production,  the  greater  will  be  his  own  profit, 


230  NATURE    AND    PROPERTY    OF    SOILS. 

and  the  more  advantageous  will  it  be  to  the  consumer, 
as  this  increased  produce  will  tend  to  lower  the 
price  of  the  article  ;  and  the  landlord  also  will  have 
the  prospect  of  an  increase  of  rent,  according  to  the 
increased  capabilities  of  the  soil,  at  the  end  of  the 
farmer's  lease. 

The  landlord  should  by  every  means  encourage 
the  perfect  drainage  and  deepening  of  the  subsoil, 
the  altering  and  improving  the  texture  of  the  soil 
by  the  application  of  those  materials  of  which  it  is 
deficient,  and  all  other  permanent  improvements  of 
which  the  soil  is  capable. 

This  he  ought  to  do  even  by  a  large  outlay  of  ca- 
pital, provided  he  has  a  fair  prospect  of  getting  a 
better  return  for  such  outlay,  than  he  can  expect  to 
realize  from  any  other  speculation  that  holds  out 
equal  security,  or  in  which  there  is  no  more  risk. 

Capital  applied  to  increase  permanently  the  pro- 
ductive powers  of  the  soil,  has  the  same  effect  as  if 
we  added  so  many  acres  to  the  breadth  of  the  estate ; 
it  does  more,  indeed,  for  it  gives  us  the  power  of 
cultivating  this  increased  energy,  at  the  same,  or  at 
a  less  expense  than  before,  as  highly  productive  land 
is  universally  cultivated  at  less  expense  per  acre, 
than  that  which  is  poor  and  unproductive. 

The  landed  proprietors  of  England  must  arouse 
themselves  from  that  apathy  and  indifference  with 
which  they   have  so  long  regarded  the  permanent 


PROFITS    OF    AGRICULTURE.  231 

improvement  of  their  estates,  and  endeavour  to  give 
to  their  land  an  increased  power  of  producing  a 
much  greater  return.  This,  we  think,  may  be  easily 
attained  by  giving  to  their  tenantry  leases  of  21 
years,  and  binding  every  farmer  to  effect  at  his  own 
expense  all  the  permanent  improvements  of  which 
the  soil  is  capable,  and  in  such  a  way  as  shall  be 
pointed  out  to  him,  by  some  skilful  and  experienced 
agriculturist  capable  of  directing  such  permanent 
improvements. 

The  high  state  of  culture  which  exists  in  the 
Lothians  and  other  parts  of  Scotland,  and  in  the 
north  and  east  of  England  is,  we  think,  entirely 
attributable  to  the  leases,  which  the  farmers  have  of 
the  land  they  occupy,  for  the  terms  of  19  or  21 
years. 

That  very  great  improvements  in  agriculture  are 
going  on  much  faster  in  some  parts  of  the  kingdom, 
and  in  some  parts  of  the  same  county,  than  in  others, 
every  one  who  has  a  personal  knowledge  of  the  state 
of  agriculture  in  the  kingdom  will  admit,  and  if  we 
trace  out  the  cause  of  the  great  improvement  on  the 
one  hand  and  of  the  indifference  or  neglect  on  the 
other,  we  may  be  led  to  the  point  which  may  direct 
us  how  to  effect  generally  what  is  at  present  so  very 
partially  practised. 

The  tenant  at  will  who  on  the  good  faith  of  his 
landlord  lays  out  his  capital  on  the  improved  culture 


232  NATURE    AND    PROPERTY    OF    SOILS. 

of  the  land  he  occupies,  knows  that  he  has  no  se- 
curity that  the  money  he  may  lay  out  in  the  perma- 
nent improvement  of  his  farm  will,  in  the  case  of 
his  death  or  of  accident  which  may  derange  his  pecu- 
niary affairs,  ever  be  returned  to  him  or  his  family, 
and,  therefore,  he  limits  the  expenditure  of  his  ca- 
pital to  the  natural  and  yearly  expense  of  cultivating 
the  crops  he  yearly  puts  into  the  soil,  and  of  course 
never  expends  a  single  shilling  in  attempting  to 
permanently  increase  the  productiveness  of  the  soil. 
The  farm  in  this  case  is  only  well  cultivated  land, 
the  productive  powers  of  the  land  have  not  increased — 
good  crops  are  produced  under  his  management,  but 
the  soil  under  this  good  culture  has  not  doubled 
the  produce  nor  in  any  great  measure  increased  the 
number  of  bushels  it  used  to  produce ;  the  fact  is 
the  capital  has  only  been  expended  to  produce  the 
yearly  return — none  has  been  laid  out  to  perma- 
nently increase  the  yearly  produce. 

The  yearly  tenant  is  constantly  in  a  state  of  un- 
certainty, he  therefore  jogs  on  in  the  beaten  tracks, 
anxious  to  be  able  to  clear  his  way,  but  never  anxious 
to  increase  the  productive  powers  of  the  soil  he  cul- 
tivates, lest  his  rent  should  be  raised,  or  lest  he 
should  be  turned  out  to  give  place  to  some  one  in 
greater  favour  with  his  landlord. 

The  tenure  from  year  to  year,  being  the  act  of 
the  landlords,  they  only  and  solely  are  the  cause  of 


PROFITS    OF    AGRICULTURE.  233 

the  listlessness  and  slovenliness  of  the  tenant  at  will, 
and  to  the  landlord  alone  is  to  be  attributed  the 
absence  of  permanent  improvement  in  the  agricul- 
ture of  the  south  and  west  of  England,  for  to  obtain 
the  greatest  yearly  return  without  adding  anything 
to  increase  the  productive  powers  of  the  soil,  is  the 
only  object  of  the  tenant  at  will. 

Give  to  the  English  farmer,  who  has  a  sufficient 
capital,  a  certain  term  in  the  soil  which  he  cultivates, 
and  then  he  will  not  only  be  justified  in  laying  out 
his  capital  in  its  improvement,  but  he  will  exert  all 
his  energy  in  increasing  its  productiveness,  so  as  to 
insure  the  greatest  return  to  him  for  his  outlay. 
The  length  of  term  to  be  given  should  be  in  connec- 
tion with  the  improvements  which  the  land  re- 
quires. 

When  land  is  let  for  building  on,  a  term  of  60, 
80,  90,  or  even  999  years  is  granted  to  idemnify  the 
speculator  for  the  expenses  of  brick  and  mortar, 
and  the  risk  he  is  subject  to,  just  so  should  it  be  with 
the  farmer  when  there  are  extensive  improvements, 
and  risk  to  be  sustained,  if  the  land  is  wet,  and  has 
to  be  thoroughly  di-ained,  and  subsoil  ploughed  ; — if 
the  nature  of  the  soil  requires  to  be  altered,  so  as 
permanently  to  improve  its  texture ; — if  roads  have 
to  be  made  ; — if  additional  buildings  for  the  accom- 
modation of  stock,  to  consume  the  increased  produce, 
are  necessary ; — if  foreign  manure  be  required,  and 


234  NATURE    AND    PROPERTY    OF    SOILS. 

a  new  and  more  perfect  modeof  culture  be  necessary, 
such  a  length  of  lease  according  to  the  particular 
circumstances  of  the  farm  should  be  granted,  as  will 
induce  an  enterprising  tenant  to  embark  his  capital 
in  the  permanent  improvement  of  his  farm. 

We  hold  it  to  be  a  principle  to  be  acted  on  in  all 
cases  where  the  farmer  either  by  his  capital,  or  skill 
and  industry,  or  by  both,  has  increased  the  produc- 
tive powers  of  the  soil,  that  he  should  enjoy  the 
fruits  of  his  labour  as  a  patent  right  for  14  years 
at  the  least,  and  that  the  only  condition  required  by 
the  landlord,  which  should  be  imperious,  that  this 
increased  productive  power  should  be  left  entire^  and 
not  destroyed  at  the  end  of  the  term  ;  but  if  great 
outlay  of  capital,  as  in  perfect  drainage  of  the  subsoil, 
and  the  deepening  and  altering  the  texture  of  the 
soil,  then  the  patent  right  should  extend  over  a  period 
of  21  years. 

It  is  a  very  weak  reason  to  say  that  the  lease  is 
only  binding  against  the  landlord  when  the  prices  are 
high,  and  of  no  use  when  the  prices  are  low,  as  the 
landlord  must  then  either  reduce  the  rent  or  take 
possession  of  the  farm,  for  if  the  land  be  fairly 
rented^  and  if  the  tenant  is  bound  to  lay  out  his  ca- 
pital in  the  permanent  improvement  of  the  estate,  the 
amount  thus  laid  out  will  be  a  sufficient  guarantee 
that  the  tenant  will  be  able  to  pay  the  rent  however 
low  the  prices  may  be,  if  they  are  caused  by   the 


PROFITS    OF    AGRICULTURE.  235 

natural  effects  of  the  season.  The  tenant  will  be 
always  able  to  give  to  the  landlord  the  same  quantity 
of  farm  produce  in  the  shape  of  wheat,  barley,  oats, 
beans,  beef,  mutton,  cheese  and  wool,  which  he  at 
first  contracted  to  pay  in  the  shape  of  rent,  but  if  an 
artificial  change  caused  by  Government  lowering  the 
prices  below  what  natural  causes  would,  then  we 
think  the  landlord  ought  to  suffer  from  these,  because 
he  ought  to  have  protected  himself  and  his  tenant 
from  them. 

Wherever  long  leases  have  been  granted  with  pro- 
per clauses  to  enforce  the  particular  kind  of  perma- 
nent improvement  which  is  necessary  to  increase  the 
productive  powers  of  the  soil,  there  is  not  only  an 
improvement  in  the  state  of  culture,  but  a  rapid 
augmentation  to  the  capabilities  of  the  soil,  enabling 
it  to  produce  a  further  increase  of  produce,  so  that 
the  crop  in  the  course  of  a  21  years  lease  may  have 
been  doubled  and  even  trebled  with  a  much  less  an- 
nual expense  for  the  cultivation  of  the  crop  than  was 
required  at  the  beginning  of  the  lease,  when  the 
land  did  not  make  half  the  return. 

Improvements  in  the  culture  and  management  of 
land  may  take  place  on  some  estates  by  tenants  at 
will ;  generally  speaking,  however,  it  will  be  effected 
very  slowly ;  but  any  improvement  for  the  permanent 
increase  of  the  productive  powers  of  the  earth  for 


236         NATURE    AND    PROPERTY    OF   SOILS. 

doubling  the  crops  will  never  be  effected  unless  under 
a  lease  or  by  the  landlord  himself. 

There  is  something  more  necessary  than  merely 
keeping  up  the  fertility  of  the  soil. — Unless  the  fer- 
tnity  of  the  soil  be  increased — -permanently  increased^ 
we  do  not  attain  to  that  character  as  agriculturists 
which  we  think  every  farmer  should  strive  to  arrive 
at,  and  which  eveiy  landed  proprietor  ought  to 
make  it  his  bounden  duty  to  enforce  as  a  condition 
in  every  lease  he  grants ;  indeed  the  principal  advan- 
tage to  the  landlord  in  granting  leases  is  the  in- 
creased productiveness  which  the  soil  will  derive  from 
the  state  of  culture  and  improvement  which  he 
binds  the  farmer  to  put  in  force  during  the  whole 
period  of  the  lease,  and  which  will  leave  the  land  at 
the  end  of  the  lease  increased  in  its  productive 
powers. 

The  j5rst  expense  of  the  new  order  of  things  is  the 
greatest,  the  most  hazardous  if  not  properly  laid 
out  by  one  who  from  his  experience  knows  the  effects 
which  it  will  produce,  but  at  the  same  time,  it  is  the 
most  profitable,  in  as  much,  as  all  the  other  opera- 
tions of  agriculture  can  be  accomplished  at  much 
less  expense,  perhaps  at  three-fourths,  or  even  one- 
half  the  previous  expense,  so  that  by  the  first  outlay 
in  draining,  subsoil  ploughing,  deepening  and  alter- 
ing the  texture  of  the  cultivated  soil,  one  half  of  the 


PROFITS    OF    AGRICULTURE.  237 

yearly  expense  of  cultivation  is  saved,  and  a  much 
greater  certainty  of  crops  secured  than  before. 

Improvements  in  agriculture  may  be  effected 
either  by  an  increase  of  produce  at  little  additional 
expense  ;  or,  by  reducing  the  expense  of  cultivation, 
without  diminishing  the  produce. 

If  we  save  a  fraction  of  the  expense  of  cultivation, 
that  fraction  will  be  as  much  in  the  nature  of  free 
produce,  as  if  the  original  expense  of  cultivation 
brought  forth  so  much  additional  produce.  When 
we  see  the  most  expensive  modes  of  cultivation 
adopted  over  a  great  portion  of  the  kingdom,  where 
a  man  and  a  boy  with  from  three  to  five  horses  are 
employed  in  doing  less  work  with  the  plough,  than 
a  man  and  two  active  horses  perform  in  other  parts, 
there  can  be  no  difficulty  in  resorting  to  the  means 
of  lessening  the  expense  by  reducing  the  number  of 
working  cattle. 

Government  should  give  the  same  impartial  pro- 
tection to  the  agricultural  community  which  it  gives 
to  the  manufacturing  and  commercial  interests ;  and 
the  taxes,  both  parochial  and  parhamentary,  on  the 
capital  employed  in  agriculture,  should  be  after  the 
same  rate  as  those  on  capital  employed  either  in 
trade,  manufactures,  commerce,  or  Government  se- 
curity. Those  too,  that  are  now  called  money  capi- 
talists, a  new  branch  of  society  sprung  up  since  land, 
parochial,  and  commercial  taxes  were  enacted,  should 


238         NATURE    AND    PROPERTY    OF    SOILS. 

also  be  taxed  in  the  same  ratio  as  every  other  class 
of  the  community. 

68.     Means  proposed  of  introducing 
Agricultural  Improvement. 

We  have  for  many  years  been  convinced,  that  very 
great  advantage  would  result  from  a  chain  of  example 
farms  spread  over  the  several  Geological  formations, 
to  put  into  active  operation  the  system  which  we  have 
ventured  to  suggest  for  increasing  the  productive 
powers,  and  for  permanently  improving  each  of  the 
several  classes  of  soil,  and  to  afford  a  practical 
specimen  to  the  diligent  farmer  of  the  best  mode  to 
be  adopted  iii  its  cultivation. 

The  situation  of  these  farms  should  be  on  that 
portion  of  the  geological  formation,  where  the  pe- 
culiarity of  the  soil  is  most  evident,  and,  if  possible, 
where  the  formation  is  the  broadest.  These  farms 
should  be  so  near  to  each  other,  as  to  give  to  the 
whole  of  the  agricultural  community,  the  power  of 
a  personal  examination  into  aU  the  details  of  their 
management. 

Two  or  three  should  be  situated  on  each  of  the 
formations,  or  at  least  on  each  of  the  soils  which  we 
have  classed  together,  and  their  distance  from 
each  other  should  not  be  greater  than  15  or  20 
miles. 


.     AGRICULTURAL    IMPROVEMENT.  239 

These  farms  should  vary  in  extent  from  200  to 
300  acres,  according  to  the  nature  of  the  soil. 
Those  on  soft  sandy  soil  shoidd  be  the  largest,  aud 
those  on  clay  the  smallest;  because  a  greater  de- 
gree of  attention  is  necessary  to  the  details  of  every 
branch  in  the  cultivation  and  management  of  clay 
than  of  sandy  land,  and  more  capital  is  also  re- 
quired. 

As  the  manager  too  must  see  the  various  opera- 
tions accomplished,  and  be  accountable  for  the  pro- 
per execution  of  each  and  every  one  of  the  plans 
laid  down,  a  farm  of  larger  dimensions,  than  that 
which  we  have  stated,  could  not  be  grasped  by  a  per- 
sonal attendance  upon  every  separate  operation : 
and  the  personal  attendance  of  the  manager  is  abso- 
lutely necessary  to  insure  complete  success. 

The  buildings  on  these  farms  should  be  conveni- 
ently arranged,  and  of  such  an  extent  as  would  give 
every  accommodation  that  is  necessary.  Where  new 
ones  are  to  be  built,  these  ought  to  form  specimens 
of  farm-offices  for  farms  of  the  same  extent ;  not 
expensive  erections,  but,  on  the  contrary,  economi- 
cally arranged,  as  well  as  erected.  We  cannot  help 
observing  that  much  capital  has  been  wasted  in 
the  erection  of  farm-buildings,  particularly  of  barns. 
Many  are  the  advantages  which  landlords,  as  well 
as  farmers,  would  derive  from  the  estabhshraent  of 
SLich  a  chain  of  example-farms,  carried  on  under  the 


240  NATURE    AND    PROPERTY    OF    SOILS. 

most  scientific  and  improved  mode  of  culture,  and  as 
examples  to  be  followed  by  farmers  of  the  same  kind 
of  soils. 

Such  an  association  of  example-farms  over  the 
various  geological  formations,  we  tliink,  could  be 
easily  carried  on  with  profit  to  the  proprietor,  and 
would  be  of  the  greatest  advantage  to  all  those  who 
are  occupants  of  such  kinds  of  soil. 

These  farms  would  exhibit  the  best  means  of  per- 
manently improving  the  soil,  and  of  increasing  its 
productive  powers  ; — the  best  and  most  profitable 
mode  of  cultivation  ; — the  kind  of  crops  best  suited 
for  each  class  of  soils,  as  well  as  the  amount  of 
capital  per  acre,  necessary  for  carrying  on  the  ordi- 
nary operations  of  farmers  ; — the  amount  of  extra- 
ordinary capital  sunk  in  altering  and  improving  the 
texture,  for  the  purpose  of  increasing  the  productive 
powers  of  each  class  of  soils  ; — and  the  reduction  of 
the  yearly  expense  of  culture,  after  the  texture  of 
the  soil  has  been  changed.  They  would  also  show 
what  portion  of  the  produce  it  required  to  defray 
the  expense  of  cultivation,  what,  for  the  interest  on 
extraordinary  capital  sunk,  and  what,  for  profit  and 
rent. 

All  new  modes  of  culture  which  would  be  proved, 
from  the  practice  adopted  on  these  farms,  to  be  the 
best  and  most  profitable  for  any  particular  soil,  would 
have  the  stamp  of  authority  fixed  on  them,  and  the 


AGRICULTURAL    IMPROVEMENT.  241 

best,  the  cheapest,  and  the  most  profitable,  for  every 
soil  of  this  character. 

These  example-farms  being  over  every  class  of  soil, 
the  mode  of  culture  best  calculated  for  each  would, 
in  like  manner,  soon  be  confirmed  and  held  up  to 
the  agriculturist,  as  the  one  which  should  be  adopted 
under  similar  circumstances. 

Every  operation  should  be  shown  in  the  most 
public  manner,  all  the  details  explained,  and  the 
result  should  be  self-evident  to  every  observer,  and 
proved  to  be  a  well  substantiated  fact. 

By  the  continuance  of  such  a  system,  and  by  such 
an  exhibition  of  its  details,  we  may  be  able  by  the 
result  to  put  to  flight  the  unprofitable  and  expensive 
mode  of  culture,  the  customs,  and  the  prejudices,  of 
the  farmers  in  the  several  locahties. 

The  best  mode  of  culture  would  soon  be  established 
for  every  particular  class  of  soils,  from  having  the 
test  of  the  example-farm  seal  to  it ;  and  the  landlord, 
or  manager  of  estates,  would  have  an  undeniable 
authority  for  enforcing  the  adoption  of  it.  Prejudice 
would  be  shamed  out  of  her  old  practice,  and  land- 
lords and  tenants  would  cordially  join  their  exertions 
in  every  plan  which  was  thus  found  to  be  the  most 
profitable,  whether  the  profit  was  quickly  returned, 
or  obtained  only  after  a  lapse  of  years.  The  per- 
manent improvement  of  the  land  v^ould  be  gradually 
increased,  and  its  productive  powers  would  be  soon 

R 


242  NATURE    AND    PROPERTY    OF    SOILS. 

doubled  and  even  tripled ;  and  thus,  by  increasing 
its  capabilities,  the  tenant  would  have  a  better  chance 
of  secure  and  ample  profits  on  his  outlay  of  capital, 
and  the  landlord  of  his  rent. 

The  relative  portion  of  the  produce  necessary  for 
the  interest  of  the  natural  capital,  and  the  expense 
of  cultivating  the  soil; — for  the  extraordinary  interest 
on  the  capital  sunk  for  its  permanent  improvement ; 
— for  the  farmer's  talent,  exertion,  and  profit,  as 
well  as  for  the  landlord's  rent,  would  be  clearly  esta- 
blished, by  the  result  of  such  example-farms.  The 
proprietor,  therefore,  and  the  farmer  of  land  of  any 
class  of  soil,  would  have  the  test  of  experience  for 
fixing  the  portion  of  the  produce  as  rent  ;  the 
amount  of  capital  required  for  the  proper  cultivation 
of  such  land  would  also  be  known  ;  and  thus,  the 
landlord  would  have  it  in  his  power  to  ascertain, 
whether  the  capital  of  an  apphcant  for  his  estate, 
was  sufficient  for  the  undertaking,  and  he  would 
consequently  be  less  liable  to  disappointment. 

In  estabhshing  these  example-farms,  capital  to  a 
considerable  amount  would  be  required,  and  although 
in  this  day  of  speculation  and  of  joint-stock  com- 
panies, a  joint-stock  agricultural  society  for  the  per- 
manent improvement  of  land  might  be  formed,  with 
as  many  56100.  £50.  or  even  £5.  shares,  as  would 
make  up  the  sum  required ;  yet  we  think  this  would 
not  meet  the  view  which  we  take  of  the  subject: 


AGRICULTURAL    IMPROVEMENT.  243 

speculative  shareholders  would  only  be  a  drag  to 
such  an  undertaking,  and  it  would  soon  fall  to  the 
ground,  if  the  landed  proprietors  themselves,  did  not 
see  the  advantage  of  such  a  plan,  and  come  forward, 
either  as  individuals,  or  as  a  body,  and  take  up  the 
matter. 

An  individual  landlord,  possessed  of  a  consider- 
able extent  of  land  on  any  one  class  of  soils,  might 
himself  take  in  hand  one  of  his  own  farms,  afford 
the  necessary  capital,  and  appoint  a  director  to  carry 
into  active  execution  all  that  is  proposed ;  or  several 
landlords  might  join  and  form  themselves  into  a 
society,  in  the  several  localities  where  they  reside  ; 
and  if  such  a  number  of  individuals,  or  of  suqh  small 
societies,  could  be  formed  to  furnish  the  necessary 
materials  for  setting  the  thing  a  going,  even  on  a 
small  scale,  were  it  on  the  plastic  clay  formation 
only,  we  have  no  doubt  but  the  plan  would  soon 
extend. 

If  the  farms  be  rented,  they  should  be  on  a  lease 
for  21  years,  and  the  occupier  should  pay  all  the 
expenses  of  permanent  improvement ;  or  if  the  land- 
lord paid  the  amount  of  the  money  sunk,  the  lease 
might  then  be  only  for  14  years,  and  the  occupier 
should  then  pay  5  per  cent,  interest,  on  all  money 
sunk,  beginning  to  pay  the  interest  from  and  after 
the  end  of  the  second  year  after  the  outlay. 

As  a  profitable   outlay  of  the   sunk  capital,  and 


244  NATURE    AND    PROPERTY    OF    SOILS. 

increased  profits  on  the  ordinary  capital  from  the 
mode  of  culture,  are  the  only  objects,  their  attain- 
ment must  be  rendered  evident  by  the  result,  or 
the  system  is  of  no  value ;  and  as  this  must  depend, 
in  a  great  measure,  on  the  director,  we  would 
propose  that  he  should  be  paid  out  of,  and  have  a 
certain  portion  of  the  profits  ;  and  any  fixed  yearly 
allowance  given  to  him,  should  be  barely  sufiicient 
to  cover  his  necessary  expenses. 

The  proprietor,  in  choosing  a  person  to  direct 
and  superintend  all  the  various  proceedings  on  these 
example-farms,  must  be  satisfied  that  his  abihties 
and  qualifications  are  equal  to  the  undertaking;  as 
on  him  would  devolve  the  direction  of  all  the  va- 
rious operations,  which  he  thought  necessary  to  carry 
out  the  system  of  improvement  and  culture,  to  its 
full  and  complete  extent. 

The  director  should  be  accountable  to  the  pro- 
prietor for  the  success  of  the  system  which  he  pro- 
posed, for  the  contemplated  permanent  improvement 
of  the  soil,  and  for  the  better  cultivation  of  each 
of  these  example-farms. 

The  plan  adopted  by  him,  should  be  founded  on 
some  regular  and  scientific  principle,  and  he  should 
be  required  not  only  to  give  a  written  account  of  it, 
but  to  enter  minutely  into  all  the  details,  and  to  give 
an  estimate  of  the  expense  of  perfectly  draining,  and 
altering,  the  texture  of  the  soil  of  each  field,  and 


AGRICULTURAL    IMPROVEMENT.  245 

also  to  state  what  effect  such,  improvement  might 
be  expected  to  produce  after  a  certain  period  of 
time.* 

The  person  appointed  by  the  director  to  undertake 
the  management  shoidd  reside  on  the  farm,  be  com- 
pletely under  his  control,  and  accountable  to  him 
only  for  the  proper  and  timely  execution  of  all  the 
various  operations. 

The  director,  of  course,  must  be  convinced  of  his 
fitness  and  qualifications  for  such  an  undertaking. 
His  mind  should  be  free  from  prejudice  and  open  to 
con\'iction,  he  should  be  capable  of  adopting  and 
executing  any  plan  proposed,  and  should  have  a  prao- 
tical  knowledge  of  the  details,  which  are  necessary 
on  a  farm  of  such  a  soil  as  that  which  he  is  to 
manage, 

A  daily  account  of  aU.  the  work  done  in  every  field 
must  be  entered  in  the  day  book,  which  should  be 
a  record  of  the  most  minute  particulars  of  all  cir- 
cumstances attending  it. 

The  state  of  the  weather,  too,  should  be  noticed, 
as  favourable,  or  adverse,  to  such  operations,  and  all 
the  effects  produced  should  be  carefully  observed  and 
registered. 

From  these  minutes,  daily  recorded,  a  monthly  re- 
port should  be  drawn  up  by  the  director  and  mana- 
ger, and  read  to  those  who  attended  at  the  monthly 

*  A  report  of  Whitfield  Ex  ample -Farm  is  appended  to  this 
work. 


246  NATURE    AND    PROPERTY    OF    SOILS. 

meetings  on  each  farm.  Such  a  report,  should  of 
course,  enter  into  every  minute  circumstance,  point 
out  what  has  been  effected,  in  -what  the  plans  have 
failed,  and  where  they  have  succeeded. 

Although  the  example-farms  of  each  locahty  might 
belong  to  one  proprietor  in  the  neighbourhood,  or  to 
several,  yet,  as  the  objects  would  be  to  disseminate 
the  principle  of  permanently  improving  and  increas- 
ing the  capabihties  of  the  land ;  as  well  as  to  put 
forth  an  increased  produce  by  adopting  the  best  mode 
of  culture  for  each  class  of  soils  ;  a  monthly  inspec- 
tion of  each  should  be  offered  to  the  pubhc,  and 
every  farmer  particularly  invited  to  attend,  and  to  give 
his  opinion,  on  every  operation,  which  should  be 
taken  down  in  writing  as  the  inspection  proceeds. 
This  inspection  should  not  only  be  of  the  field  ope- 
rations, but  of  the  books,  the  state  of  the  accounts, 
and  the  expenses. 

Each  separate  locahty  would  thus  be  interested  in 
the  proceeding  of  its  own  example-farm,  and  be  emu- 
lous for  its  success;  and  the  effects  produced  in  its 
immediate  neighbourhood  would  spread,  till  it  met 
with  the  extended  influence  produced  by  the  sur- 
rounding locahties ;  so  that  the  whole  agriculture  of 
the  kingdom  would  soon  feel,  and  be  influenced  by 
the  power  of  such  an  improved  system  of  culture. 
These  reports  should  be  pubhshed  at  least  once  a 
quarter,  and  embody  every  thing  that  has  had,  either 
directly  or  indirectly,  any   relation  to  the  subject. 


AGRICULTURAL    IMPROVEMENT.  24/ 

This  publicity  would  court  examination  and  enquiry; 
and  this  circumstance  alone  would  do  much  in  era- 
dicating prejudice,  and  in  begetting  a  spirit  of  im- 
provement amongst  agriculturists. 

The  proceedings  on  the  whole  range  of  these  ex- 
ample-farms, and  the  reports  of  the  inspector,  would 
afford  materials  for  a  pubhc  agricultural  journal, 
which  would  find  a  ready  circulation  over  the  whole 
range  of  the  several  locahties  ;  and  afford  materials 
for  information,  or  discussion,  on  every  branch  of 
agriculture,  as  well  as  on  any  particular  mode  of  ex- 
ecuting the  various  details  of  cultivation. 

An  agricultural  journal  with  such  a  ground  work, 
would  be  sure  of  commanding  a  most  extensive  cir- 
culation ;  as  the  matter  put  forth  in  the  reports  of 
the  various  farms,  would  be  the  result  of  what  had 
previously  taken  place  in  the  example-farms,  wliich 
had  been  examined,  and  reported  on,  by  those  who 
had  no  personal  interest  in  them. 

These  example-farms,  by  affording  the  best  agri- 
cultural information,  would  form  the  best  school  for 
the  practical  education  of  those,  who  intended  to 
spend  then-  hfe  in  agricultural  pursuits.  The  mana- 
ger or  director  might  take  a  hmited  number  of 
pupils,  and  educate  them  in  every  practical  branch 
necessary  to  make  them  capable  of  fulfilhng  the 
duties  of  their  station,  with  advantage  to  society,  as 
well  as  profit  to  themselves. 


248  NATURE    AND    PROPERTY    OF    SOILS. 

If  such  an  establishment  for  the  education  of 
young  gentLmen,  in  all  the  branches  of  science  in- 
dispensable or  tributary  to  agricultural  knowledge, 
could  be  formed  in  connexion  with  several  of  these 
example-farms,  so  as  to  have  the  advantage  of  a 
weekly  or  monthly  examination;  then,  much  useful 
and  practical  information  might  be  gained,  by  such 
a  hberal,  judicious,  and  practical  mode  of  instruc- 
tion. 


APPENDIX. 


REPORT 


WHITFIELD   EXAMPLE  FARM, 


JOHN  MORTON. 


MOTTNTAIK 


APPENDIX. 


When  any  defect  exists  in  the  conduct  or  ope- 
ration of  others,  the  best  mode  of  correcting  it  is  to 
show  by  example  the  superior  advantages  of  a  better 
plan  of  proceeding.  If  we  reason  with  them  on  the 
foolishness  of  any  part  of  their  proceedings,  we  may 
be  able  to  convince,  though  we  should  have  to  pierce 
through  a  host  of  objections  raised  by  selfishness 
and  prejudice ;  but  even  should  we  succeed  so  far, 
pride  will  not  allow  them  to  adopt  our  suggestions, 
because,  by  so  doing,  they  would  acknowledge  their 
own  inferiority.  The  case  is,  however,  materially 
altered  when  their  imperfections  are  displayed  by 
the  result  of  an  example  daily  placed  before  their 
eyes;  they  will  then  insensibly  fall  into  the  plan 
which  expediency  teaches  them  is  preferable,  because 
they  may  do  so  without  any  personal  acknowledg- 
ment of  inferiority. 

To  no  class  of  people  does  this  remark  so  strictly 
apply  as  it  does  to  farmers;  for  in  none,  generally 
speaking,  is  there  such  a  degree  of  prejudice,  and 
such  a  strict  adherence  to  custom.     The  only  way 


252 


APPENDIX. 


in  which  an  improvement  is  to  be  effected  in  their 
mode  of  cultivation  is  by  keeping  a  practical  specimen 
of  the  best  farming  constantly  under  their  view. 

We  have  elsewhere  stated  that  "  a  general  asso- 
ciation of  example-farms  over  the  various  geological 
formations  could  not  only  be  carried  on  with  profit 
to  the  proprietor,  but  would  be  of  the  greatest 
advantage  to  all  those  who  are  occupants  of  each 
kind  of  soil.  These  farms  would  exhibit  the  best 
means  of  permanently  improving  the  soil,  and  of 
permanently  increasing  its  productiveness  ;  the  best 
and  most  profitable  mode  of  cultivation  ;  the  kind  of 
crop  best  suited  for  each  class  of  soils ;  the  amount 
of  capital  per  acre  necessary  for  carrying  on  the 
ordinary  occupation  of  the  farm ;  and  the  reduction 
of  the  annual  expense  of  culture  after  the  texture  of 
the  soil  has  been  changed.  They  would  also  show 
the  relative  portion  of  the  produce  necessary  for  the 
interest  of  the  natural  capital,  and  the  expense  of 
cultivating  the  soil — for  the  interest  on  the  extra- 
ordinary capital  sunk  in  its  permanent  improvement — 
and  for  the  farmer's  talent,  exertion,  and  profit,  as 
well  as  for  the  landlord's  rent.  Every  operation 
would  be  shown  in  the  most  public  manner,  all  the 
details  explained,  and  the  results  would  be  self- 
evident  and  proved  to  be  well-substantiated  facts. 
The  test  of  pubhc  opinion,  which  would  then  be 
stamped  on  each  of  the  several  operations,  would  be 


WHITFIELD    EXAMPLE-FARM.  253 

the  surest  way  of  fixing  its  value ;  the  success  or 
failure  of  each  would  be  made  known  to  all ;  the 
valuable  portion  would  be  adopted  and  acted  upon, 
and  the  worthless  rejected." 

In  many  cases  an  attempt  has  been  made  by  land- 
lords to  institute  farms  of  this  kind ;  but  their  prin- 
cipal object  has  been  the  improvement  of  live  stock, 
in  which  they  have  deservedly  merited  approbation 
and  reward.  The  great  fault,  however,  of  these  has 
been,  that  though  different  modes  of  cultivation  have 
been  compared,  and,  in  some  cases,  their  relative 
value  ascertained,  yet  the  expense  and  return  of  each 
operation  and  the  general  money  accounts  of  the 
farms  have  never  been  kept  distinct  and  separate. 
In  many  cases  economy  has  not  been  an  object,  so 
that  however  excellent  each  operation  may  have  been, 
yet  the  fact,  so  often  the  case,  that  the  expensive 
mode  in  which  they  have  been  performed  has  ren- 
dered it  a  losing  concern  to  the  proprietor,  affords 
just  the  strongest  argument  to  the  farmer  against  the 
adoption  of  any  of  the  proposed  plans,  and  strength- 
ens his  prejudice  in  favour  of  his  old  habits. 

With  the  sanction  of  the  Earl  of  Ducie,  and  his 
son  Lord  Moreton,  an  example-farm  is  to  be  formed 
in  the  parish  of  Cromhall ;  and  it  is  intended  that 
the  above  remarks,  as  to  the  general  objections  against 
those  of  the  kind  as  yet  formed,  shall  not  apply  to 
this.    It  is  intended  that  every  thing  shall  be  brought 


254  APPENDIX. 

to  the  book,  aud  the  merits  or  demerits  of  each 
operation  determined  only  by  a  reference  to  the  cash 
account,  in  which  the  expense  attending  it,  and  the 
return  from  it,  will  appear.  The  agricultural  public 
are  invited  to  inspect  and  report  their  opinion  on 
each  and  every  operation,  so  that,  by  the  whole  being 
placed  before  them,  it  is  hoped  that  an  interest  may 
be  excited. 


REPORT 

On  the  present  state  of  Whitfield  Farm,  situated  in 
the  Parish  of  Cromhall,  in  the  County  of  Glouces- 
ter, belonging  to  the  Right  Honourable  the  Earl  of 
Ducie,  and  the  plan  proposed  for  improving  it. 


This  Report  will  consist  of  three  parts: — 1st.  The 
present  state  of  the  farm,  under  the  mode  of  manage- 
ment adopted  by  the  present  tenant,  Mr.  Thomas  ; 
2nd.  The  plan  which  I  purpose  to  adopt  in  attempt- 
ing permanently  to  increase  the  productiveness  of 
the  soil ;  and  3rd,  The  system  of  culture  which  I 
think  is  best  calculated  for  such  a  soil  after  it  has 
been  improved. 

I.  The  present  state  of  the  farm  under  the  mode  of 
management  adopted  by  Mr.  Thomas. 

1 .  This  farm  has  been  in  the  occupation  of  Mr. 
George  Thomas,  as  a  yearly  tenant,  for  the  last 
twenty-one  years.  It  consists  of  232  acres,  164  of 
which  are  pasture,  and  68  arable.  The  rent  is  56200. 
a- year ;  the  poor-rate  ^£28 ;  the  tithe  5^33 ;  and  the 
road-rate  a84;  which,  including  all  parochial  taxes, 
amounts  to  j6265  per  annum. 

2.  The  buildings  on  this  farm  are  very  hmited. 
A  dwelling-house,  45  by  35  feet,  consists  of  a  kitchen, 


256  APPENDIX. 

back-kitchen,  dairy,  and  parlour  below,  witb  four 
bedrooms  above;  a  small  barn,  a  stable  for  four 
horses,  a  shed  with  four  bays,  sufficient  for  eight 
cows,  a  house  for  four  cows,  and  a  calves'  house, 
form  the  whole  of  the  buildings  on  the  estate ;  and 
these  are  in  a  very  bad  state  of  repair. 

3.  One  is  struck  with  the  forest-hke  appearance 
which  the  pasture-land  presents,  when  viewed  from 
the  high  ground  at  Abbot-side.  The  immense  number 
of  oaks,  and  other  trees  in  the  hedgerows,  are  so 
crowded  together  as  to  injure  the  pasture  greatly,  by 
occupying  the  surface,  preventing  the  circulation  of 
the  air,  destroying  the  fences,  preventing  the  drainage, 
and  shading  the  grass,  thus  making  it  unpalatable  to 
stock  {souring  it). 

4.  Mr.  Thomas  keeps  a  pack  of  twenty-five  cows 
on  this  farm,  and  rears  seven  calves  a  year,  which  he 
keeps  till  they  have  calves,  when  three  years  old,  to 
fill  up  the  place  of  seven  cows,  which,  together,  in 
some  cases,  with  some  of  the  heifers  and  calves,  are  sold 
every  year.  Thus  seven  heifers  or  cows  in  calf  being 
sold  in  the  spring  of  the  year,  his  Hve  stock  consists 
of  twenty-five  cows,  seven  heifer  calves,  seven  year- 
old  heifers,  and  seven  two-year-old  heifers.  These, 
together  with  four  working  horses,  a  riding  horse, 
and  some  pigs,  are  the  whole  of  the  hve  stock  which 
have  been  kept  for  the  last  twenty -one  years. 

5.  The  produce  of  the  164  acres  of  pasture-land 


WHITFIELD    EXAMPLE-FARM.  257 

is  wholly  consumed  by  the  above  fifty  head  of  stock. 
There  are  generally  about  100  acres  of  it  mown,  and 
made  into  hay  for  the  maintenance  of  the  stock 
during  the  winter  and  spring,  and  the  remaining  64 
are  pastured  during  the  spring  and  summer,  till  the 
cattle  can  be  turned  into  the  latter-math.  That 
portion  of  the  grass  land  which  is  pastured,  has  been 
always  pastured,  and  the  remainder  has  been  gene- 
rally made  into  hay.  One  would  naturally  expect  from 
this  mode  of  management,  a  gradual  improvement 
in  the  land  wliich  has  always  been  pastured ;  but 
this  is  not  the  case,  owing  to  the  wetness  of  the  soil, 
and  in  consequence  of  the  land  being  so  shaded  and 
covered  with  trees.  The  natural  result,  however,  of 
mowing  land  every  year,  and  carrying  off  the  produce, 
shows  itself  in  the  most  evident  light ;  unless  manure 
is  laid  abundantly  on,  such  a  treatment  must  neces- 
sarily injure  any  land,  and  particularly  this,  wliich  is 
so  wet  and  spongy.  The  crops  of  hay  which  are 
produced,  are  sometimes  not  worth  the  expense  of 
making,  seldom  averaging  more  than  half  a  ton 
per  acre;  and  then  it  is  composed  of  anything 
but  grasses  of  a  good  quality.  The  principal 
plants  which  grow  in  the  pasture-fields — besides 
a  mixture  of  the  common  grasses.  Meadow  Fescue 
{Festiica  pratensis).  Rough-stalked  Meadow-grass 
(Poa  trivialis),  Rough  Cock's-foot  (JDactylis  glome- 
rata),  and  Perennial  Rye-grass  {Lolium  perenne) — are 


258  APPENDIX. 

the  common  yellow  Cow  Wheat  {Melampyrum  pra^ 
tensis),  which,  in  many  cases,  completely  yellows  the 
pasture;  the  Moon-flower  (Chrysanthemum  leucan- 
themum),  which,  on  the  other  hand,  is  frequently  so 
luxuriant  as  to  give  it  a  white  appearance ;  the  Corn 
Marygold  {Chrysanthemum  seyetum),  the  common  wild 
Basil  {Clinopodium  vulgar e)^  Rest  Harrow  Cammock 
(Ononis  Arvensis),  Dyer's  green  weed  or  Wood  waxen 
(Genista  tinctoria)^  Common  Agrimony  (Agrimonia 
Eupatoria),  Corn  Woundwort  (Stachys  arvensis), 
yellow  Meadow  Veitchling  (Lathyrus  Aphaca), 
Greater  Knapweed  (Frustranea  Cyanus),  Common 
Feverfew  (Pyrethrum  Tartheniurn).  Besides  these, 
there  are  many  other  plants  which  prefer  the  wetter 
parts  of  the  ground,  such  as  several  species  of  Orchis, 
the  Meadow  Lychnis  (Lychnis  Jloscuculi),  and  the 
Water  Flag  (Iris  Pseudocorus),  which  only  grows 
where  it  finds  standing-water,  as  in  the  bottom  of 
ditches,  &c. 

6.  There  might  be  some  manure  got  from  the 
consumption  of  1 00  acres  of  hay  ;  but  it  is  all  carried 
to  the  arable  land,  and  nothing  but  a  little  earth 
taken  from  the  grips  (surface  or  open  drains),  mixed 
with  a  httle  lime,  is  put  on  the  grass  land. 

7.  There  never  has  been  any  underground,  and 
very  little  surface  draining  done  on  this  farm ;  the 
fences  are,  therefore,  in  a  bad  state,  and  most  of  the 
ditches  are  full  of  the  roots  of  the  hedgerow  trees. 


WHITFIELD    EXAMPLE-FARM.  259 

brambles,  and  rubbish.  There  is  a  prejudice  existing 
against  underground  draining ;  "  Gripping  "  (that  is, 
surface  draining)  "will  do  good  on  this  land,  but 
underground  drains  never  do  good  on  this  land,  sir." 
This  is  a  common  saying,  not  only  of  Mr.  Thomas 
and  the  workmen,  and  all  those  who  have  any  con- 
nection with  it,  but  also  of  some  of  the  neigh- 
bouring tenants,  without  any  reason  being  given  for 
it.  From  Mr.  Thomas  it  may  be  taken  as  an  apology 
for  his  conduct.  I  think  they  might  have  found  a 
good  reason  in  the  immense  number  of  trees,  the 
roots  of  which  would  soon  stop  the  best  and  most 
efficient  underground  drainage  that  could  be  effected. 
8.  The  mode  of  managing  the  arable  land,  is  that 
which  is  used  amongst  most  of  the  dairy  farmers  in 
the  neighbourhood,  potatoes  and  wheat  for  the  family 
being  the  chief  crops.  As,  however,  there  is  a  much 
greater  proportion  of  arable  land  on  this  farm  than 
is  generally  the  case  with  dairy  farms  in  this  neigh- 
bourhood, Mr.  Thomas  sometimes  has  part  of  the 
land  in  barley  and  clover,  and  has  lately  had  some 
of  the  poorest  of  it  planted  with  teasels.  At  present 
I  find  fourteen  acres  in  wheat,  which  raay  produce 
twelve  bushels  per  acre  ;  seven  acres  in  barley,  which 
may  produce  twenty  bushels  per  acre ;  seven  acres 
in  teasels,  worth,  perhaps,  30*.  per  acre  ;  eight  acres 
in  clover,  which  may  produce  eighteen  cwt.  of  hay 
per  acre ;  and  twenty-four  acres  in  potatoes,  which 


260  APPENDIX. 

may  produce  5  J  tons  per  acre.  Of  the  potatoe  land, 
eight  acres  are  dunged,  and  let  to  the  labourers  at 
£1 .  per  acre,  and  sixteen  acres  are  not  dunged, 
"which  are  let  to  the  labourers  at  364.  per  acre,  and 
the  remaining  acres  are  for  the  use  of  the  family. 
The  whole  of  the  arable  land  is  full  of  couch,  thistles, 
and  every  other  weed  which  such  land  is  subject  to. 

9.  There  is  no  fixed  system  of  cropping,  nor  is 
there  any  plan  for  executing  the  work  which  must 
be  performed.  No  arrangement  is  made  for  the  per- 
formance of  any  one  act  of  husbandry ;  all  is  left  to 
chance ;  if  the  work  be  done  soon  after  his  neigh- 
bour's, the  farmer  thinks  that  all  is  well.  We  need 
not  be  disappointed,  therefore,  at  the  result  of  such 
management. 

10.  The  whole  of  the  potatoe  crop  belonging  to 
the  labourers  is  of  course  carried  off  the  land,  and 
the  little  straw  which  the  wheat  crop  produces  is 
made  into  hulm,  as  it  is  called,  for  thatch  ;  some  of 
this  is  kept  for  thatching  ricks,  and  the  remainder 
is  sold.  The  only  part,  therefore,  of  the  produce  of 
the  arable  land  which  is  consumed  on  the  farm  is 
the  barley  straw,  the  hay  from  the  clover,  and  the 
potatoes  and  wheat  which  the  family  consumes ;  all 
the  rest  is  taken  off  the  land. 

1 1 .  The  expenses  attending  this  mode  of  farming 
are  not  very  great.  The  workmen  employed  are  two 
men   (a  cowman  and  ploughman),  a  boy,  and  two 


WHITFIELD    EXAMPLE-FARM.  261 

women  in  the  house  to  manage  the  dairy.  In  har- 
vest there  are  sometimes  two  mowers  and  two  men 
to  make  the  hay.  There  may  thus  be  four  additional 
men  for  ten  or  twelve  weeks  during  the  hay,  corn, 
and  potatoe  harvests.  The  expenses  of  the  labourers 
may,  therefore,  be  stated  as  follows  : — 

£.      s.      d. 
Two  men  by  the  year  at  9*.  each  per  week ; 

one  boy  at  3s. ;  two  women  at  45.  each     75     8     0 
Say  four  men  in  harvest  for  ten  weeks  at 

12*.  each 24     0     0 

Tradesmen's    bills  —  carpenter,    black- 
smith, &c.;  house  and  cows  doctor's 

biU 15     0     0 

Housekeeping — say  for  four  at  4*.  per 

week  each 41    12     0 

Forty  bushels  of  malt  at  7s 14     0     0 

^170     0     0 


12.  The  value  of  the  produce  of  this  farm  may  be 
taken  as  under,  which  is  as  near  as  can  be  obtained: — 

£.       s.       d. 
For  the  last  twenty-one  years  the  cows 
have  not  averaged  2^  cwt.  of  cheese 
each,  which  gives  62  J  cwt.  for  25  cows, 
which,  at  50*.  per  cwt.  is     ....  156     5     0 


Carried  forward     .     .     ^61 56     5     0 


262  APPENDIX. 

£.  5.  d. 

Brought  forward    .     .     .156  5  0 
The  butter  of  twenty-five  cows  at  305. 

per  cow        37  10  0 

A  fat  pig  sold  for  every  five  cows — five 

pigs  at  ^3        15  0  0 

Eighteen  calves  at  IO5.  each    ....  900 
Seven  old  or  young  heifers  and  calves 

at  569 63  0  0 

Sold  :— 

Wheat,  168  bushels  at  7^.        ....  58  16  0 

Barley,  80  bushels  at  45 16  0  0 

Eight  acres  of  potatoes,  dunged,  at  ^7  5Q  0  0 

Ten  acres  of  ditto,  not  dunged,  at  £4    .  40  0  0 

Eight  acres  of  teasels  at  305 12  0  0 


56463  11     0 

This  estimate  of  the  expense  and  of  the  produce 
is  taken  from  Mr.  Thomas's  statements  and  my 
opinion  of  the  crops. 

13.  The  amount  of  capital  which  Mr.  Thomas  may 
have  employed  on  this  farm  can  only  be  estimated 
by  calculating  the  value  of  his  live  and  dead  stock, 
and  the  expense  of  labour  for  one  year ;  and  it  may 
be  stated  thus  : — 


WHITFIELD    EXAMPLE-FARM.  263 

£. 
Twenty-five  cows  at  ^10  each      .     .     .  250 
Seven  two-year-olds  at  £>1       ....     49 

Seven  year-olds  at  j64 28 

Seven  calves  at  562         14 

Five  horses  at  5615         1^ 

Two  sows  and  pigs,  say 10 

Two  waggons,   two  carts,  two  ploughs, 
one   drag,    two   harrows,   one   roller, 

harness,  &c. 60 

Dairy  and  household  furniture,  say        .     70 
One  year's  expense  of  labour,  see  §.  1 1   .   1/0 


f. 

d. 

0 

0 

0 

0 

0 

0 

0 

0 

0 

0 

0 

0 

0 

0 

0 

0 

0 

0 

56726     0     0 


14.  The  profits,  if  any,  will  appear  by  deducting 
from  the  value  of  the  produce  (§.  12) 
The  expenses  of  labour  (§.  11)  56170 
The  rent  and  taxes  (§.  1)        .     £2^ 

435     0     0 

Leaving  only  as  interest  on  the  capital 

employed 28   11     0 


56463   11     0 


II.  The  plan  which  I  purpose  to  adopt  in  attempt- 
ing permanently  to  increase  the  productiveness  of 
the  soil. 


264  APPENDIX. 

15.  In  noticing  the  principle  on  which  I  propose 
to  improve  this  estate,  I  would  observe  that,  whether 
the  land  be  arable,  pasture,  or  meadow,  unless  it  can 
be  perfectly  drained,  little  can  be  done  to  improve  it ; 
for  of  whatever  kind  of  soil  it  may  be,  whether  clay, 
loam,  or  sand,  it  is  very  much  injured  by  a  super- 
abundance of  moisture  :  vegetation  is  retarded,  and 
when  the  water  becomes  stagnant,  the  plants  die. 
It  is,  therefore,  my  intention  to  drain  all  the  wet  and 
moist  land. 

16.  There  being  a  large  portion  of  the  estate  on 
the  clay  subsoil,  with  alternating  beds  of  sandstone, 
this  must  be  broken  up,  not  only  to  give  depth  for 
the  roots  of  plants,  but  to  enable  the  surface-water  to 
sink  to  the  depth  of  sixteen  or  eighteen  inches,  before 
it  meets  "wdth  an  impervious  bottom,  along  which  it 
may  run  or  slip  over  to  the  underground  drains,  by 
which  it  will  be  carried  off  to  the  main-drain,  and 
thence  to  the  open  ditches. 

17.  Before  I  enter  into  a  detail  of  the  plan  which 
I  purpose  to  adopt,  it  will  be  necessary  to  examine 
the  nature  and  properties  of  the  subsoil  and  of  the 
soil  resting  upon  it,  the  present  state  of  the  surface, 
the  roads,  and  the  buildings. 

18.  This  farm  is  about  fourteen  miles  from  Bristol, 
near  to,  and  on  the  right-hand  side  of  the  road  from 
that  city  to  Gloucester.  There  is  a  valley  in  the 
middle  of  it,  down  which  a  small  brook  runs  in  a 


WHITFIELD    EXAMPLE-FARM.  265 

northerly  direction,  dividing  the  farm  into  two 
nearly  equal  parts,  one  of  which  has  an  eastern  and 
the  other  a  western  exposure. 

19.  I  have  annexed  a  plan  of  the  farm,  with  two 
sections,  one  across  it  and  the  other  down  the  valley, 
showing  the  inclination  of  the  surface  and  the  dip 
and  direction  of  the  geological  formations,  and  its 
elevation  above  the  level  of  the  sea.  These  will 
enable  me  to  show  the  principle  which  ought  to  be 
adopted,  and  the  mode  of  drainage  which  will  be 
most  effectual. 

20.  The  geological  formations  of  this  estate  are 
the  mountain  or  carboniferous  lime  and  the  old  red 
sandstone.  The  highest  on  the  east  side  of  the 
brook  is  the  mountain  limestone,  which  dips  to  the 
east  at  an  angle  of  50°  to  the  horizon.  This  rock 
extends  about  eighteen  chains  across  the  farm,  occu- 
pying the  top  of  the  hill  on  the  east  side,  and  stretch- 
ing about  half-way  down  towards  the  brook.  The 
magnesian  breccia  overlays  the  lower  edge  of  this 
formation,  and  has  a  breadth  of  about  five  chains. 
Immediately  under  the  limestone,  the  old  red  sand- 
stone commences,  with  the  gritty  member  of  it  called 
the  pudding-stone.  This,  we  think,  extends  about 
fifteen  chains  down  the  hill  and  across  the  brook. 
In  this  pudding-stone  are  many  fine  springs  of  water, 
which  are  thrown  out  by  clayey  beds,  which  frequently 
alternate  with  the  members  of  this  formation.    Under 


266 


APPENDIX. 


the  pudding-stone,  and  on  the  west  side  of  the  brook, 
the  subsoil  is  composed  of  alternate  beds  of  sand- 
stone and  red  clay,  the  clay  being  the  thicker  member. 
These  dip  under  the  pudding-stone,  at  nearly  the  same 
angle  as  that  of  the  mountain  limestone.  This  for- 
mation occupies  nearly  all  the  land  on  the  west  side 
of  the  brook.  The  water  which  fills  up  the  porous 
reservoir  between  the  beds  of  clay,  keeps  the  whole 
of  the  surface  wet,  so  that  the  whole  of  this  part  of 
the  farm  is  rendered  a  complete  puddle,  by  the  feet 
of  the  stock  in  the  winter  and  spring  months.  The 
breadth  of  this  clayey  section  may  be  about  eighteen 
or  twenty  chains. 

21.  The  soil  on  the  mountain  limestone,  and  the 
magnesian  breccia,  is  very  thin,  and  is  composed  of 
angular  fragments  of  the  rock  with  some  vegetable 
matter.  It  is  dry  and  healthy  for  sheep,  and,  when 
the  season  is  moist,  it  would  produce  good  crops  of 
barley  and  turnips,  and  sweet  pasture.  The  rock  is 
80  near  the  surface  that  the  soil  cannot  be  deepened 
by  the  subsoil  plough.  The  whole  of  the  soil  on 
the  lime  rock  is  under  arable  culture.  Some  of  the 
hedges  here  are  two  or  three  perches  in  width,  and 
are  composed  of  thorns,  hazel,  and  brambles,  together 
with  the  stones  that  have  been  carried  off  the  land, 
and  thrown  in  among  the  rubbish. 

22.  The  soil  on  the  pudding-stone,  immediately 
under  the  limestone,  partakes  of  the  nature  of  the 


WHITFIELD    EXAMPLE-FARM.  267 

rock  on  which  it  jests.  It  is  of  a  silicious  sandy 
nature ;  from  the  disintegration  of  this  stone,  the 
soil  is  composed  of  rounded  pebbles.  About  half  of 
the  breadth  of  this,  on  the  east  side  of  the  brook,  is 
dry,  but  in  the  other  half  there  are  many  springs, 
some  of  them  very  large  ;  these  keep  the  surface  for 
a  considerable  distance  from  the  brook  very  wet. 
The  dry  portion  of  the  soil  on  this  formation  is  under 
arable  culture,  and  would,  if  it  were  under  proper 
management,  produce  good  crops  of  wheat,  barley, 
turnips,  and  grass ;  but  that  portion  in  which  the 
springs  are  so  abundant  is  in  pasture,  and  the  sur- 
face, in  many  places  where  it  is  constantly  wet,  is 
covered  with  bog  earth.  This  is  caused  by  the  water 
being  stagnant  on  the  surface.  The  soil  must,  there- 
fore, be  perfectly  drained  before  any  means  can  be 
taken  to  improve  it. 

23.  The  soil,  on  that  part  of  the  estate  which 
rests  on  the  alternating  beds  of  clay  and  sandstone, 
is  of  an  adhesive  clayey  nature,  partaking  more  of 
the  clayey  than  the  sandy  members.  It  is  a  wet 
reddish  clay  soil,  but,  if  perfectly  drained,  would  form 
the  most  productive  land  on  the  farm.  It  would  be 
strong  enough  for  wheat  or  beans,  not  too  adhesive 
for  barley  or  turnips,  and  would  answer  well  to  be 
laid  down  in  grass,  or  to  be  cultivated  as  an  arable 
farm. 

24.  The  state  of  the  fences  on  tliis  farm  are  as 


268  APPENDIX. 

bad  as  can  be  imagined.  The  fields  are  very  small, 
eight  of  them  are  under  three  acres  each,  eight  are 
between  tliree  and  four  acres  each,  twenty-seven  are 
between  four  and  eight  acres  each,  and  only  three 
fields  are  above  eight  acres  each,  so  that  the  quantity 
of  ditches  and  fences  is  very  great  for  such  an  extent 
of  land.  The  hedges,  being  so  crowded  with  trees, 
and  being  frequently  a  perch  or  two  in  width,  give 
to  the  pasture  land  of  this  estate  more  the  appearance 
of  a  forest  than  that  of  a  dairy  farm.  It  is  thus 
scarcely  possible  to  keep  the  fences  good,  and  the 
ditches  in  a  condition  to  enable  them  to  carry  off" 
the  water,  from  the  immense  number  of  roots  and 
leaves  of  the  hedgerow  trees.  The  number  of  trees  is 
in  some  cases  so  great  as  twenty  to  an  acre.  The 
land  is  thus  completely  shaded  on  account  of  the 
smallness  of  the  fields,  and  the  great  amount  of 
timber  growing  in  them  and  the  hedgerows. 

25.  The  roads  on  this  farm  are,  as  might  be  ex- 
pected, of  the  very  worst  description.  Some  of  them 
being  filled  with  rubbish,  and  now  forming  broad 
hedgerows,  and  others  being  made  through  the  fields 
instead  of  them.  The  length  of  these  is  the  distance 
between  the  gateways,  and  their  breadth  is  in  many 
cases  the  width  of  the  fields  through  which  they 
pass.  It  is  thus  impossible  for  a  load  to  be  taken 
from  the  farm  in  a  cart  or  waggon  in  wet  weather, 
without  the  wheels  sinking  down  to  the  sock.    Roads 


WHITFIELD    EXAMPLE-FARM.  269 

must  therefore  be  made  through  the  farm,  requiring 
two  or  three  bridges  in  their  course,  before  anything 
can  be  done  towards  improving  it. 

26.  The  first  step  to  be  taken  in  attempting  to 
improve  this  farm,  is  to  clear  it  of  all  the  trees  which 
are  so  injurious  to  the  surface,  and  which  will  pre- 
vent the  perfect  drainage  of  the  soil.  These  we  find 
amount  to  618  oak,  662  elm,  388  ash,  63  beech, 
40  alder,  and  a  large  quantity  of  hazel  and  rubbish. 
The  value  of  the  timber  I  estimate  at  563200.  This 
being  accomphshed,  I  shall  then  lay  out  the  whole 
of  the  land  into  such  a  number  of  fields  as  shall  be 
best  suited  for  a  farm  of  such  an  extent  and  situa- 
tion, and  having  such  a  soil.  Advantage  wHl  be 
taken  of  any  of  the  existing  fences  whose  situation 
will  aid  the  perfect  drainage  of  the  land,  and  new 
ones  will  be  made  where  ditches  are  required,  or  in 
other  places  where  they  are  necessary  for  the  con- 
veyance of  the  water  from  the  drains. 

27.  From  the  number  of  small  fields  of  which  this 
farm  is  composed,  there  will  be  a  great  extent  of  old 
hedgerow  fences  to  be  removed;  and  before  the 
drainage  and  subsoil  ploughing  of  the  land  can  be 
effected,  these  and  all  the  oak,  elm,  ash,  beech,  and 
alder  trees  must  be  grubbed  up,  and  the  ground  dug 
to  the  depth  of  at  least  sixteen  inches.  The  removal 
of  about  3000  perches  in  length  and  at  least  one  and 
half  in  width,  of  hedgerows,  will  thus  be  required  to 


270  APPENDIX. 

be  effected,  and  the  ground  must  then  be  cleared  of 
roots  and  dug  over  sixteen  inches  deep.  The  expense 
of  this  at  l5.  a  perch  will  amount  to  about  ^225. 
The  timber  to  be  cut,  as  it  has  caused  the  injury, 
should  defray  this  expense.  The  ditches  required 
for  the  perfect  drainage  of  the  land,  after  quicks  have 
been  planted  on  their  edges,  will  do  for  the  division 
of  the  farm  into  fields.  The  draining  and  fresh 
fencing  of  the  whole  will  be  effected  under  my  super- 
intendence. The  whole  may  be  performed  at  the 
same  time,  (i.  e.)  the  forming  of  ditches  to  carry  off 
the  water  from  the  drains  to  the  brook,  and  the 
execution  of  the  underground  di'ains,  to  empty  their 
water  into  the  ditches. 

28.  But  before  these  operations  can  be  effected  the 
brook  must  be  deepened  ;  and  where  it  is  necessary 
to  effect  the  drainage  of  the  lowest  part  of  the  fields 
which  are  next  to  it,  its  course  must  be  altered. 
Although  there  be  not  much  water  in  it  in  the  sum- 
mer season,  yet  in  winter  there  is  a  considerable 
stream ;  it  wiU,  therefore,  be  necessary  to  give  it  the 
following  dimensions  :  nine  feet  wide  at  top,  two  feet 
at  bottom,  and  five  feet  deep  at  least. 

There  will  thus  be  seventeen  cubic  yards  in  the 
length  of  every  perch,  which,  at  3d.  per  cubic  yard, 
is  4*.  3d.  per  perch.  The  length  of  the  brook  being 
about  300  perches,  the  expense  of  deepening,  and, 
when  necessary,  altering  it,  will  be  about  s$<55. 


whitfield  example-farm.  271 

Drainage. 

29.  We  have  abeady  stated  that  part  of  the  soil 
restmg  on  the  pudding-stone,  and  all  the  red  clayey 
portion  on  the  west  side  of  the  farm,  is  very  wet  and 
requires  to  be  drained.  The  extent  of  this  wet  land 
may  be  about  160  acres,  90  of  which  on  the  red  clay 
win  require  the  underground  drains  to  be  about  a 
perch  or  a  perch  and  a  half  apart,  and  the  remaining 
70  acres  of  low  ground,  resting  on  the  lower  member 
of  the  pudding-stone,  will  do,  we  think,  with  one  and 
a  half,  or  two  perches  between  the  drains.  All  the 
rest  of  the  farm  is  dry,  and  does  not  require  draining. 

30.  The  ditches,  to  carry  off  the  water  from  the  un~ 
derground  drains,  and  to  answer  the  purpose  of  fences, 
should  not,  we  think,  be  less  than  four  feet  deep,  six 
inches  wide  at  bottom,  and  seven  feet  wide  at  top. 
There  will  thus  be  nine  cubic  yards  in  the  length  of 
every  perch,  and  the  expense  of  removing  it,  at  3c?. 
the  cubic  yard,  will  be  2^.  Sd.  per  perch.  If  the 
1 60  acres  of  wet  land  be  divided  into  ten-acre  fields, 
about  640  perches  of  deep  ditches  wiU  be  requu-ed  to 
carry  off  the  water.  The  expense  of  this,  at  2s.  3d. 
a  perch,  amounts  to  £74.  I3s.  3d. 

3 1 .  The  most  perfect  and  permanent  mode  of  under- 
ground draining,  is  to  make  parallel  drains  from  the 
highest  to  the  lowest  end  of  the  field,  the  distance 
between  each  being  regulated  by  the  nature  of  the 


272  APPENDIX. 

soil  and  subsoil ;  and  at  the  bottom  of  the  field,  at 
the  distance  of  about  sixteen  feet  and  a  half  from 
the  ditch,  there  should  be  an  underground  main 
drain,  into  which  the  parallel  di^ains  empty  themselves. 
This  main  drain  should  be  large  enough  to  take  aU 
the  water  from  the  drains,  even  though  the  field  be 
twenty  acres  in  size,  and  convey  it  to  the  ditch  with 
which  it  is  connected  at  its  lower  end.  The  prin- 
cipal reasons  for  having  all  the  underground  parallel 
drains  to  empty  themselves  into  the  main,  and 
through  that  into  the  ditch,  instead  of  each  emptying 
itself  into  the  ditch,  are,  that  while,  in  the  latter 
case,  a  hundred  mouths  would  require  to  be  kept 
open  and  clear  of  rubbish,  in  the  former,  only  one 
has  to  be  attended  to;  and  also,  that  during  the 
summer  months,  some  of  the  parallel  di'ains  would 
become  dry,  and  allow  the  entrance  of  moles  and  rats, 
which  woidd  soon  stop  them  up,  but  that  the  quan- 
tity of  water  which  always  issues  from  a  main  drain 
would  forbid  their  entrance,  and  thus  hinder  them 
from  injuring  it  or  the  others. 

32.  The  best  time  to  drain  surface  or  rain  water 
from  land  is  from  September  to  April.  The  mode  of 
proceeding  should  be,  first,  to  lay  out  the  directions 
of  all  the  di'ains,  to  mark  out  the  position  of  the 
whole,  both  the  parallel  and  main  di'ains.  The  dig- 
ging of  the  main  drain  should  then  be  commenced 
at  the  lowest  end  of  the  field,  and  it  should  be  finished 


WHITFIELD    EXAMPLE-FARM.  2/3 

before  any  of  the  parallel  drains  are  touched.  When 
the  uppermost  end  of  the  main  is  at  length  arrived 
at,  the  lower  end  of  the  farthest  of  the  parallel  drains 
should  be  commenced,  and  the  others  should  be  com- 
pleted one  after  another.  The  direction  of  the 
parallel  drains  should  be  from  the  top  to  the  bottom 
of  the  field,  and  if  there  be  high  ridges  they  should 
He  in  the  furrow  ;  they  may  be  from  one  to  one  and 
a  half  or  two  perches  apart,  varying  according  to  the 
nature  of  the  subsoil.  The  fall  should  be  as  uniform 
as  possible  ;  it  may  vary  from  one  in  six  to  one  in 
thirty,  and  it  should  be  greatest  just  where  it  joins 
the  main.  The  depth  of  the  parallel  drains  should 
be  three  feet,  never  less  than  thirty  inches.  Their 
width  at  top  should  be  about  fifteen  inches,  but  at 
bottom  it  must  be  regulated  by  the  size  of  the  soles 
for  the  draining  tiles,  and  may  vary  from  four  to  five 
inches.  Their  length  may  be  from  250  to  300  yards, 
but  if  they  cross  springs  of  water,  it  should  never 
exceed  200  yards.  The  mode  which  we  have  adopted 
is  to  begin  by  putting  in  the  tiles  at  the  top  of  the 
highest  parallel  drain,  and  the  order  in  which  each 
drain  is  completed  is  exactly  the  reverse  of  that  in 
which  they  were  commenced,  only  the  main  drain  is 
done  as  the  others  are  completing ;  that  is,  after  the 
first  parallel  drain  is  completed,  the  majn  is  ctrm- 
menced,  and  completed  as  far  as  the  second  parallel, 

T 


274  APPENDIX. 

which  being  finished,  the  main  is  carried  on  to  the 
third,  and  so  on  till  the  whole  is  finished.  A  sole  is 
put  in  for  each  tile,  or  rather  the  soles  should  be  put 
close  together,  and  each  of  the  draining- tiles  should 
rest  on  one-half  of  two  adjacent  soles,  the  middle  of 
each  tile  being  over  the  junction  of  two  soles.  The 
width  of  the  soles  should  be  about  one  inch  greater 
than  that  of  the  tiles,  so  that  it  may  project  half  an 
inch  on  either  side.  The  bottom  sole  of  the  parallel 
drain,  at  its  junction  with  the  main,  should  rest  upon 
the  top  of  the  main  draining-tile,  and  care  should, 
therefore,  be  taken  to  make  it  sufficiently  high  for 
that  purpose;  a  distance  of  an  inch  between  the  tiles 
of  the  main  drain  should  be  left  at  that  place,  so  that 
the  water  from  the  parallel  drains  may  fall  into  the 
main;  and,  as  each  tile  rests  on  two  soles,  this 
opening  would  be  covered  by  the  projection  of  the 
last  tile  in  the  parallel  drain,  and  no  entrance  would 
thus  be  allowed  to  earth,  which  would  otherwise 
faU  in. 

33.  The  position  of  the  main  should  be  at  the 
lowest  part  of  the  field  to  be  drained;  its  dimension 
will  be  regulated  by  the  size  of  the  field  and  the 
amount  of  water  it  is  expected  to  discharge.  A  fall 
of  1  in  200  is  the  least  that  can  be  advised;  1  in  140 
or  1  in  100  would  keep  the  bottom  clear  of  sediment. 
A  main  drain  for  a  field  of  ten  acres  should  have  tiles 


WHITFIELD    EXAMPLE-FARM.  2/5 

of  at  least  four  by  six  inches  in  size,  or  if  two  tiles, 
side  by  side,  be  employed,  they  may  each  be  about 
three  inches  by  four.  The  soles  for  the  former  should 
be  seven  inches  in  width,  and  for  the  latter  five. 
The  main  drain  should  have  double  the  capability  of 
carrying  off  water  that  it  is  expected  to  require. 
The  depth  of  the  main  should  be  greater  than  that 
of  the  parallel  drains  by  the  height  of  the  tiles  used 
in  it,  so  that,  as  was  before  stated,  the  soles  of  the 
latter  may  run  over  those  of  the  former,  and  allow 
the  water  they  convey  to  drop  through  an  opening 
made  for  the  purpose.  Two  tiles  and  two  soles 
abreast  are  much  preferable  for  the  main  drain  to  a 
large  one  of  each. 

34.  The  parallel  drains  should  be  covered  by  cin- 
ders or  turf,  or  by  the  best  soil.  When  the  last  of 
these  is  used,  nothing  but  the  very  best  vegetable 
mould  should  be  employed.  Clay  or  till  ought  never 
to  be  used  for  the  purpose.  Tiles  are  rather  dearer 
than  stones,  but  they  are  better  when  the  land  is 
nearly  flat.  If,  however,  the  field  has  a  considerable 
descent,  stones  are  better  and  more  durable.  They 
should  be  broken  so  small  that  they  can  be  passed 
through  a  two-inch  ring,  and  then  filled  in  to  the 
depth  of  twelve  inches.  The  course  of  the  main 
drain  should  be  directed  to  where  it  would  be  most 
convenient  for  watering  the   stock,  so  as  to  supply 


2/6  APPENDIX. 

two  or  four  adjoining  fields.  A  large  cistern  ought 
to  be  used  for  this  purpose,  as  if  the  stock  get 
access  to  the  mouth  of  the  drains,  they  would  soon 
stop  them  up  by  trampling  on  them. 

35.  The  depth  of  the  drains  is  of  the  greatest 
importance.  It  has  been  found  by  experiment  that 
a  drain  five  feet  deep  will  keep  strong  clay  grass 
land  perfectly  dry  to  the  distance  of  eight  feet  on 
each  side  of  it,  while  one  of  the  depth  of  three  feet 
will  keep  it  in  the  same  condition  to  the  distance 
of  scarcely  five  feet. 

36.  The  parallel  drains  should  be  at  least  thirty 
inches  deep,  fourteen  inches  wide  at  top,  and  five 
inches  wide  at  bottom.  There  will  thus  be  nearly 
33  cubic  feet  of  earth  to  be  removed  in  the  length  of 
every  perch,  and  the  expense  (there  being  so  little 
room  for  a  man  to  work  in)  may  be  about  fourpence 
per  perch.  If  stones  are  used  instead  of  tiles,  they 
should,  as  we  have  already  said,  be  broken  so  as  to 
pass  through  a  two-inch  ring,  and  then  be  filled  in 
(without  any  mixture  of  earthy  matter)  to  within 
eighteen  inches  of  the  top.  They  should  then  be 
covered  with  a  turf,  and  the  earth  filled  in  and 
pressed  hard  down. 

37.  Drains  of  these  dimensions  would  require 
about  ten  cubic  feet  of  broken  stones  to  fill  up  the 
length  of  a  perch  to  the  depth  of  twelve  inches  ;  so 


WHITFIELD    EXAMPLE- FARM.  2/7 

that  a  cart-load,  which  is  generally  about  a  cubic 
yard,  will  be  enough  for  three  perches.  The  expenses 
connected  with  the  parallel  drains  will,  therefore, 
stand  thus: — 


Digging  33  feet  of  cubic  earth,  say     .     .     . 
Quarrying  and  breaking  one-third  of  a  load 

of  stones 

HauHng  stones  and  filling  into  the  drain     . 
Covering  with  turf  and  fiUing  in  the  earth  . 


1     2 

If,  however,  draining  tiles  were  used,  it  would  be 
2M.  more. 


s. 

d. 

0 

4 

0 

.5 

0 

^ 

0 

Oi 

Per  Acre. 


38.  The  sum  of  I5. 2c?.  per  perch,  would, 
if  the    drains  were   16^  feet   apart, 

amount  to £9     6     8 

If  ly  perch,  or  24  feet  apart,  it  would  be       7     0     0 
If  2  perches,  or  33  ft.  apart,  it  would  cost       4   13     4 


If,  however,  tiles  were  used  (the  expense  being 
Is.  4yc?.),  a  perch  would,  if  the  drains  were  1 6y  feet 
apart,  cost  £l\  per  acre;  if  they  were  24  feet  apart, 
it  would  amount  to  ^8.  5*.;  and,  if  two  perches  from 
each  other,  it  would  cost  j85.  lOs. 


278  APPENDIX. 

39.  The  main  drains  require  to  be  of  much  larger 
dimensions  than  the  parallel  drains,  because  they 
convey  the  water  from  all  these  into  the  ditch ;  it 
must,  therefore,  be  at  least  three  feet  deep,  22  inches 
wide  at  top,  and  eight  inches  wide  at  bottom. 
There  are  thus  about  62  cubic  feet  of  earth  in  the 
length  of  a  single  perch,  which  may  be  removed  for 
about  sevenpence.  These  must  have  either  a  stone- 
built  drain,  or,  what  is  cheaper,  either  one  large  or 
two  small  tiles,  which  may  cost  2s.  a  perch.  The 
expenses  wOl  thus  amount  to 

s.    d. 

Digging  62  cubic  feet  of  earth 0     7 

Draining  tiles .20 

Putting  in  draining  tiles  and  filUng  in  earth     0     1 


Total  per  perch 


If  the  fields  consist  of  ten  acres  each  and  be  of  a 
square  form,  the  extent  of  the  main  drain  will  be 
about  four  perches  per  acre,  which,  at  25.  8c?.  per 
perch,  is  equal  to  IQs.Sd.  per  acre.  The  expenses 
of  the  main  drain  for  160  acres  will,  therefore, 
amount  to  5685.  6*.  8c?. 

40.  There  are  in  Whitfield  Farm  about  fifty  acres 
of  wet  land,  which  has  a  considerable  declivity,  and 
in  which  broken  stones  may,  therefore,  be  used  in 


WHITFIELD    EXAMPLE-FARM.  2/9 

the  parallel  drains;  and  they  would  require,  I  think, 
to  be  about  one  perch  apart :  so  that  the  expense  of 
draining  this  part  of  the  farm  will  be  j69.  6s.  8d.  per 
acre. 

4 1 .  There  are  about  sixty  acres  of  the  remaining 
wet  land  which  will  be  perfectly  drained,  though  the 
distance  between  the  drains  is  24f  feet ;  the  incli- 
nation, however,  is  so  small  that  tiles  will  be  required. 
The  expense  of  draining  this  will,  therefore,  be  ^8.  ds. 
per  acre. 

42.  The  remaining  fifty  acres  wiU  do,  I  think, 
with  the  drains  two  perches  or  33  ft.  apart.  In  these, 
however,  the  tiles  will  be  employed,  as  the  ground  is 
nearly  level.  The  expense  of  draining  this  will 
amount  to  £5.  lOs.  per  acre. 

43.  The  expense  of  dividing  the  farm  into  fields 
will  depend  much  on  their  size  and  form.  This 
cannot  be  well  ascertained  till  the  plan  for  the  perfect 
drainage  of  the  whole  be  laid  down.  Supposing, 
however,  the  fields  be  square  and  averaging  ten  acres 
in  extent,  there  would  be  about  2000  perches  of 
fencing  required — say  1500  of  hedge  and  ditch,  and 
500  of  stone  wall.  The  deep  ditches  for  the  drain- 
age of  the  land  will  amount  in  length  to  about  860 
perches.  Their  dimensions  may  be  as  fbUows :  3  feet 
deep,  5|-  feet  broad  at  top,  and  six  inches  at  bottom. 
There  wlQ  thus  be  5j  cubic  yards  to  be  removed  in 


280 


APPENDIX. 


the  length  of  every  perch,  which,  at  3d.  per  yard, 
will  amount  to  1*.  4^d.  per  perch;  and  the  expenses 
of  860  perches,  at\s.4^d.  each,  will  be  5659.25.66?. 
There  would  also  be  required  1500  perches  of  hedge, 
which,  supposing  there  to  be  two  rows  of  quick, 
will  require  100  plants  in  the  perch,  or  in  all  150,000 
quicks,  which,  at  IO5.  per  1000,  will  amount  to  56/5. 
The  expense  of  putting  them  in,  at  say  2c?.  per  perch, 
would  be  3612.  lOs. 

44.  The  500  perches  ofwaUing,  quarrying  the  stone, 
and  building  the  wall  4^  feet  high,  would  cost,  say 
OS.  per  perch,  or  in  all  56125. 

45.  The  next  step,  after  the  land  is  properly 
drained,  is  to  pare  and  burn  the  surface.  This  is 
the  easiest,  cheapest,  and  most  perfect  plan  of  re- 
ducing the  tough  sward  and  getting  rid  of  all  the 
roots  and  rubbish  growing  and  lying  upon  the  land. 
This  may  cost  30*.  an  acre. 

46.  The  whole  of  the  160  acres  which  require 
draining,  having  been  so  long  in  such  a  puddle  every 
winter  and  spring,  the  earth  has  become  so  closely 
rammed  together  that  it  will  require  to  be  stirred  to 
the  depth  of  sixteen  inches  at  least  by  Smith's  sub- 
soil plough.  The  expense  of  this  will  not  be  less 
than  30*.  per  acre. 

47.  After  all  these  operations  are  completed,  the 
whole  of  the  160  acres  should  be  summer  fallowed 


£.    s. 

d. 

1   10 

0 

0  15 

0 

0     4 

0 

0     8 

0 

£2  17 

0 

WHITFIELD    EXAMPLE-FARM.  281 

the  first  year,  that  the  surface  maybe  well  cultivated. 
The  expense,  however,  of  this  must  be  paid  by  the 
farmer  :  it  may  be  stated  as  follows:  — 


Three  ploughings,  1 0*.  each      .... 
Six  turns  of  Finlayson's  harrow,  2*.  6d.  each 

Four  rollings,  at  I5.  each 

Eight  turns  of  harrow,  at  1 5 


48.  As  the  whole  of  the  soil  is  greatly  deficient  of 
calcareous  matter,  I  should,  during  the  operation  of 
summer  fallowing,  give  it  a  good  dressing  of  lime, 
which  can  be  had  near  the  farm.  The  quantity  per 
acre  which  I  think  would  be  advisable  for  such  a  soil 
is  two  bushels  to  a  perch,  or  320  per  acre.  The 
expense  of  liming  would  amount  to  £3. 10s.  per  acre. 

49.  Recapitulation  of  the  expense  of  improving 
Whitfield  farm:  — 

£.  s.  d. 
Roads  (see  §.25)  200  perches  in  length, 

at  say  8s.  per  perch 80     0     0 

Three  bridges 20     0     0 

Straightening  and  deepening  the  brook 

(§.28),  300 perches, at 4s. S^/.perperch     65     0     0 


Carried  forward     .     .     ^165     0     0 


282  APPENDIX. 

£.         5.       d. 

Brought  forward     .     .     165     0     0 
The  grubbing  of  the  roots  of  the 
trees  must  be  paid  by  the  sale  of 
the  trees,  as  they  have  done  the 
injury  to  the  land,  see  §.27. 
Drainage :  — 
640  perches  of  deep  ditching,  at  2s.  3c?. 

per  perch  (§.  30)        74   13     3 

Main   drains  for   160  acres,  at  10*.  8c?. 

per  acre  (§.39) 85     6     8 

Parallel  drains:  — 
Fifty  acres  with  stones,  1  perch  apart,  at 

^69.  65.8^.  per  acre  (§.40)      .     .     .466   13     4 
Sixty  acres  of  tile  draining,  1^  perch  apart, 

at  ae8.  5*.  per  acre  (§.41)        .     .     .  495     0     0 
Fifty  acres  with  tiles,  at  2  perches  apart, 

at  £d.  10<?.  per  acre  (§.  42)  ...     .  275     0     0 
Dividing  the  farm  into  fields  of  ten 
acres  each:  — 
860  perches  of  ditching,  at  \s.  A\d.  per 

perch  (§.43)    .     . 59     2     6 

15,000  quicks,  at  IO5.  per  1000  (§.  43)     75     0     0 
Planting  1500  perches  of  quicks,  at  2c?. 

per  perch  (§.43) 12  10     0 

Building  300   perches  of  wall,  A\  feet 

high  (§.45) 125     0  "  0 

Carried  forward     .     .     j61675     3     3 


WHITFIELD    EXAMPLE-FARM.  283 

£.        s.    d. 
Brought  forward     .     .     1675     3     3 
Subsoil  ploughing  160  acres  at  SO*,  per 

acre  (§.46) 240     0     0 

1 60  acres  limed,  at  the  rate  of  320  bushels 
per  acre,  which  would  cost  563.  10*. 

per  acre  (§.48) 560     0     0 

Buildings,  say 859   16     9 

^63500     0     0 

£.       s.    d. 
50.    The   present    rent  and  taxes    (see 

§.  1)  are 265     0     0 

To  5  per  cent,  on  the  j$3500  sunk  in 

permanently  improving  the  estate,  from 

and  after  the  first  two  years  after  the 

sum  is  expended 1/500 

5^440     0     0 

Thus,  if  the  whole  of  the  5^3500  is  laid  out  the 
first  year,  the  rent  and  taxes  would  be  j6265 
for  the  first  three  years,  and  for  the  fourth 
year  it  w^ould  be  increased  361/5  (the  interest 
of  the  ^635 00  which  is  sunk  in  improving 
the  estate),  so  that  then  the  rent  and  taxes 
would  be  ^6440  a-year  aftei-wards,  that  is, 
36375  the  rent  to  the  landlord,  and  £^^  the 
parochial  taxes. 


284  APPENDIX, 

51.  On  entering  into  any  speculation  we  look 
forward  to  the  result,  and,  if  the  risk  be  great,  we 
must  have  some  prospect  of  a  large  return  on  the 
capital  invested;  but,  if  there  be  little  or  no  risk, 
and  ample  security,  we  are  contented  with  a  much 
smaller  interest.  In  every  case,  however,  it  should 
be  greater  than  what  we  receive  from  government 
securities. 

52.  In  the  purchase  of  land,  we  think  it  is  a  good 
investment  when  we  have  a  clear  rental,  which  will 
pay  3|  per  cent  on  the  purchase  money;  land  is 
very  seldom  brought  to  produce  4  per  cent;  indeed, 
it  frequently  produces  only  3,  and  often  not  more 
than  2h  per  cent. 

53.  The  only  thing  to  be  looked  at  in  considering 
the  propriety  of  investing  a  large  sum  of  money  in 
permanently  improving  any  kind  of  soil,  is  simply 
what  interest  we  expect  on  the  money  expended, 
and,  whether  the  increased  return  ivill  be  jpermanent 
or  not.  If  we  are  convinced  that  it  will  be  perma- 
nent under  the  kind  of  management  it  is  likely  to 
receive,  and  that  it  will  pay  a  greater  interest  on  the 
capital  sunk,  than  if,  with  the  same  amount,  we  had 
purchased  an  additional  number  of  acres,  then,  I 
think,  it  must  be  evident  that  it  is  not  only  more 
prudent,  but  more  profitable  to  improve  the  land 
which  we  have,  than  to  buy  more. 

54.  From    the  above    estimate,    it  appears  that 


WHITFIELD  EXAMPLE-FARM.  285 

^3500,  is  required  to  be  sunk  in  the  improvement 

of  Whitfield  farm,   consisting  of  232  acres.     Now, 

if  I  can  make  it  appear,  that  after  the  first  two 

years,  the  increased  produce  of  the  land  will  enable 

the  farmer  to  pay  the  interest  of  this  563500.,  at 

the  rate  of  five  per  cent,  for  the  next  five  years,  and  an 

increased  permanent  rental  afterwards  in  addition  to 

this,  I  think  there  will  be  every  reason  to  say  that 

the  money  is  better  employed   in   improving    the 

estate,  than  in  buying  a  fresh  quantity. 

55.  Estimate   of    capital    sunk    by  the    farmer, 

before  he  can  bring  the   160  acres   of  land  from  a 

state  of  nature  to  a  state  of  cultivation. 

of.     s.     d. 
To  paring  and  burning   160  acres  at 

30^.  (§.45) 240     0     0 

To  fallowing  160  acres  of  land  one  year, 

at^2.  175.  (§.47) 476     0     0 

To  rent  and  taxes  on  160  acres  for  one 

year,  at  5621.  J  05.  (§.2)  .     ...     174   13     4 


56890  13     4 


III.  The  distribution  of  the  fields  and  the  course 
of  cropping,  which  I  purpose  to  adopt  on  Whit- 
field example-farm. 

56.  The  system  of  culture  which  I  think  is  best 
for  such  a  soil,  after  it  has  been  improved,  will 
necessarily  embrace  the  rotation  which  I  purpose  to 


286  APPENDIX. 

adopt  ;  a  detail  of  all  the  several  operations  neces- 
sary in  the  cultivation  of  each  crop;  the  necessary 
expense  of  such  cultivation,  separating  the  yearly 
expense  from  that  which  is  sunk,  to  be  reaped 
several  years  after;  an  estimate  of  the  capital  re- 
quired for  dead  and  live  stock;  the  return  in  corn, 
beef,  mutton,  and  wool,  and  the  profits  of  farming. 

57.  The  principle  of  good  farming  is  to  adopt 
such  a  system  as  will  produce  the  greatest  quantity 
of  food  for  stock,  and,  whatever  be  the  nature  of 
the  soil,  the  alternate  system  of  a  seed-producing 
crop,  and  one  as  food  for  stock,  should  never  be 
departed  from  under  any  circumstances,  unless  two 
or  more  successive  green  crops,  as  food  for  cattle, 
should  be  thought  adviseable. 

58.  The  repetition  of  any  of  the  seed-producing 
crops  will  be  regulated  by  the  nature  of  the  soil. 
That  on  the  clayey  member  of  the  old  red  sandstone, 
is,  we  think,  the  most  favourable  for  the  production 
of  wheat,  beans,  and  oats  ;  that,  on  the  pudding- 
stone,  which  is  a  sandy  loam,  or,  that  on  the  lime- 
stone, which  is  a  very  thin  light  rubbly  soil,  which 
is  soon  burned  or  dried  up  in  summer  by  continued 
drought,  is  much  more  favourable  for  barley  than 
either  of  the  other  two  corn  crops,  and  would  pro- 
duce better  crops  of  wheat  once  in  six,  or  even 
four  years,  if  under  proper  cultivation,  than  of  oats, 
which  require  a  greater  degree  of  adhesiveness  and 


i 


WHITFIELD  EXAMPLE-FARM.  28/ 

moisture  than  the    soil  on  this  part  of   the  farm 
possesses. 

5£.  We  have  seen  that  the  present  farm  consists 
of  232  acres;  to  make  the  farm  more  compact,  we 
purpose  to  take  in  five  small  fields,  occupied  by 
Slade  Baker,  (No.  130,  139,  140,  and  148,)  two 
by  J.Daniels,  (No.  138  and  141).  The  farm  wiU 
then  consist  of  about  250  acres;  37  of  which  are  on 
the  limestone — this  soil  is  full  of  fragments  of  the 
limestone  rock;  105  acres  are  on  the  pudding-stone 
—a  silicious  sandy  loam;  these  are  good  turnip  and 
barley  soils;  and  108  acres  on  the  clayey  members 
of  the  old  red  sandstone,  the  soil  of  which  is  suffi- 
ciently strong  for  beans  and  wheat,  without  being 
too  adhesive  when  drained  for  barley  and  turnips. 

60.  The  rotation  which  I  purpose  to  adopt  is  the 
six  or  eight-field  course,  because,  in  it  we  have  a 
greater  range  than  in  the  four-field  course,  and  we 
can,  therefore,  put  the  crops  two  or  four  years 
further  apart.  This,  I  think,  is  of  the  greatest 
importance,  as  some  soils  soon  get  tired  of  the  same 
crops — as  turnips  and  clover  for  instance,  when 
repeated  at  short  intervals. 

61.  There  being  three  kinds  of  soil  on  the  farm, 
(§.  59),  it  will  be  necessary  to  adopt  such  a  course 
of  cropping  on  each,  as  will  be  best  suited  to  it. 
I  intend,  therefore,  to  divide  the  clayey  soil  into  six 
fields  of  15  acres  each,  thus  leaving  18  forpasture; 


288  APPENDIX. 

the  sandy  soil  into  six  fields  of  15  acres  each,  leaving 
1 5  acres  for  pasture ;  and  the  soil  on  the  limestone, 
into  six  fields  of  five  acres  each,  leaving  seven  acres 
of  it  for  pasture. 

62.  The  course  of  cropping  which  we  purpose  to 
adopt  for  the  clay  soil  is  the  following: — 

No.  1 .  Seven  and  a  half  acres  of  Swedes  (manured 
with  dung  and  bones).  This  crop  to  be  consumed 
on  the  land  by  sheep.  Seven  and  a  half  of  mangel- 
wurtzel  (with  dung  and  bones).  This  crop  to  be 
carted  off  the  land  and  consumed  in  the  yard. 

No.  2.  Seven  and  a  half  acres  of  wheat,  after 
mangel-wurtzel.  Seven  and  a  half  of  beans,  after 
Swedes.  Clover  and  seeds  to  be  sown  amongst 
the  wheat  and  beans. 

No.  3.  Fifteen  acres  of  clover  and  seeds.  One 
half  to  be  carted  off  the  land  and  consumed  in  the 
yard  ;  the  other  half  to  be  consumed  on  the  land 
by  sheep. 

No.  4.  Seven  a  and  half  acres  of  wheat,  on  that 
portion  which  provided  the  beans  the  previous  year. 
Seven  and  a  half  of  oats,  after  that  which  was  wheat 
the  year  before. 

No.  5.  Seven  and  a  half  acres  of  turnips,  (early 
tankard,)  after  oats.  Seven  and  a  half  of  winter 
vetches,  after  wheat ;  both  crops  to  be  manured  and 
consumed  on  the  ground  by  sheep. 

No.  6.  Fifteen  acres  of  wheat. 


"WHITFIELD  EXAMPLE-FARM.  289 

63.  The  course  of  cropping  we  propose  for  the 
sandy  loam  is  as  follows  : — 

No.  1.  Seven  and  a  half  acres  of  Swedes,  dunged. 
This  crop  to  be  consumed  on  the  ground  by  sheep. 
Seven  and  a  half  of  mangel-wurtzel,  dunged.  This 
crop  to  be  carted  to,  and  consumed  by  stock  in  the 
yard. 

No.  2.  Fifteen  acres  of  barley,  sown  with  grass, 
and  clover  seeds. 

No.  3.  Fifteen  acres  of  seeds,  to  be  consumed  on 
the  ground  by  sheep. 

No.  4.  Fifteen  acres  of  oats. 

No.  5.  Seven  and  a  half  acres  of  cabbages,  on  that 
part  where  the  mangel-wurtzel  previously  was,  to  be 
manured.  This  crop  to  be  consumed  on  the  ground 
by  sheep.  Seven  and  a  half  of  potatoes,  to  be 
dunged  and  consumed  in  the  yard. 

No.  6.  Fifteen  acres  of  wheat. 

64.  The  course  of  crops  I  intend  for  the  limestone 
soil  is  as  follows :  — 

No.  1.  Five  acres  of  vetches  and  rye,  to  be  fol- 
lowed by  late  cole  seed,  to  be  dunged.  This  crop  to 
be  consumed  on  the  land  by  sheep. 

No.  2.  Five  acres  of  barley,  with  clover  and  grass 
seed. 

No.  3.  Five  acres  of  clover,  to  be  consumed  on 
land  by  sheep. 

No.  4.  Five  acres  of  oats. 


290  APPENDIX. 

No.  5.  Five  acres  of  globe  and  tankard  turnips, 
dunged.     This  crop  to  be  consumed  on  the  land. 
No.  6.  Five  acres  of  wheat. 

65.  If  the  system  be  strictly  adhered  to,  we  shall 
have  7 J  acres  of  cabbages,  12|-  of  turnips,  15  of 
Swedes,  15  of  mangel-wurtzel,  7|  of  vetches,  35 
of  clover,  5  of  rye,  5  of  cole,  and  7  J  of  potatoes, 
besides  the  40  acres  of  pasture  as  food  to  be  con- 
sumed by  sheep  and  other  stock.  We  shall  also 
have,  as  seed-producing  crops,  50  acres  of  wheat, 
271  of  oats,  20  of  barley,  and  7|  of  beans.  The 
oats  and  beans,  and  part  of  the  barley  may  be  con- 
sumed by  stock  on  the  farm . 

66.  We  shall  now  enter  into  a  particular  account 
of  the  mode  of  cultivating  each  crop,  shewing 
the  quantity  of  labour  necessary,  distinguishing 
horse  from  manual  labour ;  the  expense  of  seed  and 
manure.  We  shall  also  give  an  estimate  of  the 
value  of  the  seed  producing  crops,  as  well  as  of  the 
number  of  sheep  which  the  green  crops  will  main- 
tain, specifying  the  months  in  which  each  may  be 
consumed. 


WHITFIELD    EXAMPLE-FARM. 


291 


67.  Clay  Soils. 
The  first  year  of  the  course  : — Fifteen  acres  to  be  in 
mangel-wurtzel  and  Swedes,  which  would  naturally 
come  after  wheat. 


Time  when 

Days  re- 

Expenses 

Culture. 

the  labour 

quired  of 

of  labour 

Expenses 

should  be 

man  and 

and 

of  seed. 

done. 

2  horses. 

manure. 

£.    s.  d. 

£.   s.    d. 

First  ploughino-   . 

Oct. or  Nov. 

15 

Carting  15  load  of 

February  or 

dung  per  acre  . 

March 

15 

Second  plougiiing 

ending    .     .     . 

Ditto 

15 

Finlayson's  harrow 

Mar.orApr. 

5 

Second  ditto 

.Apr.  or  May 

5 

Harrow      .     . 

Ditto 

2 

Rolling       .     .     . 

Ditto 

2 

Drilling      .     .     . 

Ditto 

7 

15  bushels  of  bones 

per  acre,  at  2s.6cf. 

per  bushel     .     . 

28     2    6 

6  cwt.  of  rape  cake 

per  acre,  at  11 0.v. 

per  ton  .     .     . 

24  15    0 

Drilling  in  manure 

2 

andsowini;  seed. 

2 

50  lbs.  at  Is.  6rf. 

3  15     0 

Horse-hoeing 

June 

4 

Hand-hoeing,    at 

6s.  per  acre 

4  10    0 

Horse-hoeing 

June  &  July 

4 

Pulling  and  storing 

mangel-wurtzel 

at  6s.  per  acre 

2     5    0 

Carting      30     ton 

mangel  per  acre 

Oct.  Nov. 

15 

93 

59  12     6 

3  15     0 

292 


APPENDIX. 


Taking  the  average  of  the  crop  of  Swedes  and 
mangel-wurtzel  to  be  25  ton  per  acre,  this  would 
give  food  for  the  keep  of  1 2^  sheep  for  six  months, 
at  25  lbs.  per  day 187  sheep. 


68.  Second  year  of  the  course  : — one-half  wheat  after 
the  mangel-wurtzel,  the  other  half  beans  after  the 
Swedes ;  both  to  be  sown  with  seeds :  7i  acres 
wheat  after  the  mangel-wurtzel. 


Culture. 


Ploughing  after  the 
mangel-wurtzel 
is  taken  off 

Twice  double-har- 
rowing  .     .     . 

Drilling  the  seed 

18^  bushels  of  seed 
wheat  at  7s.     . 

Hoeing  twice,  6s. 
per  acre       .     . 

Harvesting  7i  acres 
at  10*',  per  acre 

Carrying  in  wheat 
and  stacking    . 

Threshing,  say  30 
quarters  at  2s  6d 

Carting  to  market 


Time  when 

the  work 

should  be 

done. 

Days  re- 
quired of 
man  and 
2  horses. 

H 

Expenses 

of 
manual 
labour. 

October  or 
November. 

£.    s.   d. 

Ditto 

1 

Ditto 

1 

Feb.  March, 
or  April 

2     5     0 

August 

3  15     0 

Ditto 

2 

Dec.to  May 

6 

3  15     0 

m 

9  15     0 

Expenses 
of  seed. 


£.    s.    d. 


6    9    0 


6    9    0 


The  produce,  I  estimate,  at  not  less  than  four  qrs. 
per  acre;  30  quarters  at  56.s.  per  quarter  is  ^€84. 


WHITFIELD    EXAMPLE-FARM. 


293 


The  straw,  equal  to  30cwt.  per  acre,  10  tons;  say 
2|-  ton  for  litter  and  7^  ton  for  winter  food  (being 
cut  into  chaff),  for  stock,  equal  to  the  keep  of  eighteen 
sheep  for  six  months  at  the  rate  of  5  lbs.  each  per 
day 18  (winter). 

69.  Second  year  of  the  course: — 7^  acres  of  beans 
after  the  Swedes. 


rime  when 

Days  re- 

Expenses 

Culture. 

the  work 

quired  of 

of 

Expenses 

should  be 

man  and 

manual 

of  seed. 

done. 

2  horses. 

labour. 

£.    s.    d 

£.    s.    d. 

Ploughing       .     . 

December 

n 

Drilling  seed  .     . 

February 

1 

18|  bushels  of  seed 

beans  at  45.  6d. 

4  10    4 

Harrowing   twice 

February 

1 

Horse-hoeingtwice 

Aprils  May 

2 

Hand-hoeing,  3s. 

per  acre 

Do.  or  Do. 

12    6 

Harvesting  at  10*. 

per  acre       .     . 

September 

3  15    0 

Carting  home  from 

field       .     .     . 

Ditto 

2 

Threshing  30  quar- 

ters at  2s     .     . 

3    0    0 

Carting  and  mar- 

keting 30  qrs. 

July 

6 

19i 

7  17     6 

4  10     4 

The  produce  of  30  quarters  of  beans  at  365.  is  5854. 

The  straw  would  be  equal  to  the  keep  of  26  sheep 

for  six  months  during  the  winter        .     26  (winter). 


294 


APPENDIX. 


70.  Third  year  of  the  course: — 15  acres  clover  after 
the  beans  and  wheat. 


Culture. 


lOlbs  of  red  clover, 

ISOlbs.  £4p.c\vt 

7  lbs.  white  ditto, 

100,  £5.  per  cwt. 

7  lbs.  yellow  ditto, 

100,  £3.  per  cwt. 

Rolling       .     .     . 

Mowing  twice   for 

stock,  3s  p.  acre 

Hauling   one-half 

of  the  clover,  7^ 

acres  home   to 

stock  in  the  yard 


Time  when  ,  Days  re- 

the  work    quired  of 

should  be 

done. 


March 


man  and 
2  horses. 


9i 


Expenses 

of 
manual 
labour. 


£.    s.    d. 


2     5     0 


Expenses 
of  seed. 


£.  *.  d. 

6  0  0 

5  0  0 

3  0  0 


14     0     0 


This  crop  is  estimated  to  produce  food  for  fourteen 
sheep  per  acre  for  six  months,  from  April  to  No- 
vember     210  (summer). 


WHITFIELD    EXAMPLE-FARM. 


295 


71.  Fourth  year  of  the  course: 
wheat,  the  other  half  in  oats:- 


-one-half  to  be  in 
-7i-  acres  of  wheat 


on  that  part  of  the  field  which  was  beans  the  second 
year  of  the  course. 


Time  when 

Days  re- 

Expenses 

r'nifiirp 

the  work 

quired  of 

of 

Expenses 

^^Uliurfc!. 

should  be 

man  and 

manual 

of  seed. 

done. 

2  horses. 

labour. 

£.    s.   d. 

f .    s.    d. 

Ploughing     .     . 

September 

n 

Double-harrowing 

twice     .     .     . 

Ditto 

1 

Drilling  the  seed 

Ditto 

1 

18.^  bush,  of  wheat 

seed  at  Is. 

6    9    0 

Hoeing  twice,  at 

Feb.  March 

6.9.  per  acre    .. 

or  April 

2     5     0 

Harvesting?^  acres 

at  10s.  per  acre 

August 

3  15    0 

Carrying;   wheat 

and  stacking  . 

Ditto 

2 

Threshing,  say  30 

quarters     .     . 

3  15    0 

Carting  to  market 

Dec.  to  May 

6 

m 

9  15     0 

6    9    0 

The  produce  I  estimate  at  not  less  than  four  quar- 
ters per  acre ;  30  quarters  at  565.  per  acre  is  j684. 

The  straw,  at  10  ton,  2^  for  litter  and  7y  ton  for 
winter  food  (being  cut  into  chaff)  for  stock,  equal  to 
eighteen  sheep  for  six  months  in  winter,  at  51bs.  per 
sheep  per  day        18  (winter). 


29^ 


APPENDIX. 


72.  7 1  acres  of  oats  on  that  part  of  the  field  which 
was  in  wheat  during  tlie  second  year  of  tlie 
course. 


Culture. 


Ploughinsr    . 

Four  double  har- 
rowing     .     , 

Drilling  .     .     , 

38  bushels  oats,  at 
35 

Rolling    .     .     , 

Hoeing,  3*.  p.  acre 

Harvesting  .     . 

Hauling  crop  to  the 
rick      ... 

Threshing  52  qrs, 
at  25.  .     .     . 

Hauling  to  market, 
say  52  qrs.    .     . 


Time  when 
the  work 
should  be 

Days  re- 
quired of 
man  and 

Expenses 

of 
manual 

done. 

2  horses. 

labour. 

£.  s.  d. 

Jan.  or  Feb. 

n 

Feb.  or  Mar. 

4 

Ditto 

1 

April 
Apr.  or  May 

1 

12     6 
3  15    0 

September 

2 

5 

3     4     0 

201 

10     7     6J 

Expenses 
of  seed. 


£.  s.  d. 


5  14     0 


Tlie   produce   of  52    quarters   of  oats,    at   24*. 

The  straw  equal  to  15  ton,  which  is  equal  to  the 
keep  of  37  sheep  for  six  months     .     .     37  (winter) 


i 


WHITFIELD    EXAMPLE-FARM. 


297 


73.  The  fifth  year  of  the  course  : — one-half  to  be 
winter  vetches  and  Italian  rye-grass  after  the 
wheat,  and  the  other  half  to  he  early  or  tankard 
turnips  after  the  oats  ;  both  to  be  dunged  and  the 
crops  fed  off  the  land  by  sheep  : — 7J  acres  of 
winter  vetches  and  Italian  rye-grass. 


Time  when 

Days  re- 

Expenses 

Culture. 

the  work 

quired  of 

of 

Expenses 

should  be 

man  and 

manual 

of  seed. 

done. 

2  horses. 

labour. 

£.  *.  d. 

£.  s.  d. 

Carting  10  loads  of 

dung,  per  acre  . 

September 

5 

Ploughing    .     .     . 

Ditto 

n 

4^  busiiels  of  seed, 

at  4* 

6  15     0 

Three  times  double 

harrowing     .     . 

3 

Weeding,    25.   per 

acre      .     .     .     . 

0  15     0 

Mowing,  3^.  p.  acre 

1     2     6 

151 

1  17     6 

6  15     0 

The  produce  of  this  crop  may  be  equal  to  the  keep 
of  twelve  sheep  per  acre,  for  six  months,  from  the 
15th  of  May 87  (^summer) 


298 


APPENDIX. 


74.  The  fifth  year  of  the  course  : — 7|  acres  of  early 
or  tankard  turnips. 


Time  when 

Days  re- 

Expenses 

r^.nlfn  rp 

the  work 

quired  of 

of 

Expenses 

Vy  tl.ILU.i  C* 

should  be 

man  and 

manual 

of  seed. 

done. 

2  horses. 

labour. 

£.  s.  d. 

£.  s.  d. 

First  Ploughing     . 

Nov.orDec. 

n 

Second  ditto     .     . 

Feb.  or  Mar. 

n 

Finlayson's  harrow 

April 

2i 

Second  ditto     .     . 

May 

n 

Harrowing  double 

April,  May 

1 

Rolling    .     .     .     . 

May 

1 

Drilling  for  dung  . 

Ditto 

3 

Carting    10    load 

manure,  p.  acre 

Ditto 

5 

Drilling    to    cover 

manure     .     .     . 

Ditto 

3 

25  lbs.  of  seed  at  l5. 

]     5    0 

Sowing    .     .     .     . 

1 

Hoeing    .     .     .     . 

2     5     0 

Horse  hoeing    .     . 

July 

2 

36 

2     5     0 

15     0 

Crop  equal  to  25  ton  per  acre,   and  will  keep  94 
sheep  for  six  months 94  (winter) 


WHITFIELD    EXAMPLE-FARM. 


299 


75.  The  sixth  and  last  year  of  the  course  :- 
15  acres  of  wheat. 


Time  when 

Days  re-  Expenses 

Culture. 

the  work 

quired  of 

of 

Expenses 

should  be 

man  and 

manual 

of  seed. 

dune. 

2  horses. 

labour. 

£.  s.  d. 

£.  s.  d. 

First  Ploughing  & 

Vetches     .     .     . 

July  ^ 

7^ 

Finlavson's  harrow 

Ditto 

n 

Ditto\     .     .     .     • 

August 

n 

Ditto 

September 

2i 

Ploughing     after 

turnips      .     .     . 

Ditto 

n 

21  bushels  of  wheat 

p.  Here,  37  bush. 

at  7s 

12  19    0 

Drilling  wheat  .     . 

2 

Hoeing,  Gs.  p.  acre 

Feb.,  Mar., 
"^and  April 

4  10     0 

Harvesting,15acres 

at  105.      .     .     . 

7  10     0 

Carting  crop  home 

to  yard      .     .     . 

August 

4 

Threshing  60  qrs. 

at  2s.  6d..     .     . 

7  10     0 

Carrying   to   mar- 

ket 60  qrs.     .     . 

Dec.  to  May 

12 
40^ 

19  10     0 

12  19    0 

The  produce,  I  estimate  at  four  quarters  per  acre, 
60  quarters  at  56*.  per  quarter  is  ^168. 

The  straw  equal  to  20  ton,  5  ton  for  litter,  and 
15  (being  cut  into  chaff)  for  stock,  would  be  equal 
to  the  keep  of  36  sheep  for  six  months,  at  the  rate 
of  5  lb.  per  day  for  each       .     .     .     .     36  (winter) 


300 


APPENDIX. 


76.  The  amount  of  horse-labour  required  to  be  per- 
formed, during  each  month,  on  90  acres  of  clay  soil. 


es 

0) 

<1 

Sj 

s 

S 

l-S 

s 

< 

02       O 

^     Q 

First  Crop, 







— 

— 

15  acres  turnip  & 

man^elwurtzel 

15 

15 

10 

11 

8 

4 

10 

12 

8 

Second  Crop, 

7^  acres  wheat  . 

6 

2 

3 

61 

7^  ditto  beans    . 

2 

1 

1 

6 

O 

7^ 

Third  Crop,       • 

Id  acres  clover  . 

2 

2 

2 

2 

u 

Fourth  Crop, 

7^  acres  wheat  . 

6 

2 

91 

7^  ditto  oats      . 

n 

5 

1 

5 

2 

Fifth  Crop, 

7^  acres  vetches 

151 

7^  turnips      .     .j 

H. 

3 

^ 

121 

4 

2 

74 

Sixth  Crop, 

15  acres  wheat  . 

12 

10 

9 

91 

311 

211 

25 

141 

Ui 

u 

29 

17 

38 

13 

26 

15^ 

77'  The  quantity  of  food  for  stock  produced  from 
the  90  acres  of  clay  soil  sufficient  to  keep  sheep, 
of  20  lbs.  per  quarter,  in  a  fattening  state  for  six 
months  in  summer,  and  six  months  in  winter. 


Number  of  "l 
sheep       ^ 
during      J 

the  six 

the  six 

summer 

winter 

months. 

months. 

1st  Crop  15  acres  of  Swedes  and  mau- 

187 

gel-wurtzel 

18 

2nd 7^  ditto  wheat  straw,     10  tons 

26 

7^  ditto  bean  straw         15  — 

3rd 15  ditto  clover    .     .     . 

210 

18 

4th 7^  ditto  wheat  straw    .  10  — 

37 

7^  ditto  oat  straw    .     .  15  — 

5th 7^  ditto  vetches  .     .     . 

7^  ditto  tankard  turnips 

87 

94 

6th 15  ditto  wheat  straw     .  20  — 

37 

70  tons 

297 

417 

WHITFIELD    EXAMPLE-FARM. 


301 


78.  The  particulars  of  the  cultivation  of  90  acres  of 

silicious  sandy  soil. 

The  first  year  of  the  course; — 15  acres  of  Swedes 
and  mangel- wurtzel. 


Time  when 

Days  re- 

Expenses 

Culture. 

the  work 

quired  of 

of 

Expenses 

should  be 

man  and 

manual 

of  seed. 

done. 

2  horses. 

labour. 

£.  s.  d. 

£.  s.  d. 

First  Ploughing     . 

Oct.  or  Nov. 

15 

Carting  15  load  of 

duns,  per  acre   . 

Feb.  or  Mar. 

15 

Second    ploughing 

ending      .     .     . 

Ditto 

15 

Finlayson's  harrow 

Mar. or  Apr. 

5 

Second  ditto      .     . 

Apr.  or  May 

5 

Harrow    .     .     .     . 

Ditto 

2 

tolling    .     .     .     . 

Ditto 

2 

Drilling  .     .     .     . 

Ditto 

7 

15  bushels  of  bones 

j>eT  acre  Sit '2s. Gd. 

per  bushel     .     . 

28     2     C 

6cwt.  of  rape  cake 

per  acre,  at  110s. 

per  ton      .     .     . 

24  15     0 

Drilling  in  manure 

2 

Sowing  seed, oOlbs. 

2 

SOlbs    of  seed,   at 

Is.  6d.      .     .     . 

3  15    0 

Horse  hoeing    .     . 

June 

4 

Hand  hoeing  at  6s. 

per  acre    .     .     . 

4  10     0 

Horse  hoeing    . 

June  k,  Jul} 

4 

Pulling  and  storing 

the  mangel  wurt- 

zel.at  6i\  per  acre 

2     5     0 

Carting      off    the 

mangel  wurtzel 

Carting  manure,  25 

ton  per  acre  .     . 

Oct.  Xov. 

15 

93 

59  12     G 

3  15     0 

302 


APPENDIX. 


The  crop  may  average  25  ton  per  acre,  and  this 
would  furnish  food  for  the  six  winter  months  for 
187  sheep 187  (winter) 


79.  The  second  year  of  the  course  : — 15   acres  of 
Barley. 


Time  when 

Days  re- 

Expenses 

Culture. 

the  work 

quired  of 

of 

Expenses 

should  be 

man  and 

manual 

of  seed. 

done. 

2  horses. 

labour. 

£.  s.  d. 

£.  s.  d. 

Ploughing      after 

mangel-wurtzel 

Dec.  to  Jan. 

15 

Finlayson's  harrow 

February 

5 

Hoeing    .     .     .     . 

March 

2 

60    bushels    seed, 

at  45 

12    0    0 

Drilling   .     .     .     . 

Ditto 

2 

Rolling    .     .     .     . 

April 

2 

Hand  hoeing,p.acre 

2  15     0 

Harvestingl5  acres 

at  10s.       .     .     . 

August 

7  10     0 

Carting  home  crop 

to  yard     .     .     . 

Ditto 

7 

Threshing  07^  qrs. 

at  2s 

6  15     0 

Carting  67  qrs.  to 

Dec.  Jan. 

market     .     .     . 

&Feb. 

12 

45 

16  10     0 

12     0    0 

Crop  67^  quarters  barley,  SitSOs. — 36IOI.  5*. 

The  straw  may  be  equal  to  15  tons,  which  (cut 
into  chaff)  would  give  food  for  the  six  winter  months 
to  39  sheep,  at  the  rate  of  5  lbs.  per  day  to  each, 

39  (winter). 


WHITFIELD    EXAMPLE-FARM. 


303 


80.  The  third  year  of  the  course  : — 15  acres  of  clover 
to  be  consumed  on  the  ground  by  sheep. 


Time  when 

Days  re- 

Expenses 

Culture. 

the  work 

quired  of 

of 

Expenses 

should  be 

man  and 

manual 

of  seed. 

done. 

2  horses. 

labour. 

£.  s.  d. 

£.  s.  d. 

10  lbs.   red  clover 

per  acre,  150  lbs. 

£4.  per  ewt. 

6    0    0 

7  lbs.   white  ditto, 

100  lbs.  £5.  .     . 

5    0    0 

7  lbs.  vellovv  ditto, 

100  lbs.  £3.  .     . 

3    0    0 

Rolling    .     .     .     . 

March 

2 

Mowing   twice  for 

stock,  3s.  p.  acre 

2    5    0 

Hauling  one  half  of 

the  clover,  at  Is. 

per  acre    .     .     . 

9h 

2     5     014     0     0 

This  crop  will  produce  food  for  1 6  sheep  per  acre, 
for  six  summer  months      ....     210  (summer) 


304 


APPENDIX. 


81.  The  fourth  year  of  the  course: — 15  acres  of 
oats. 


Culture. 


Ploughing    .     . 
Four   double    har 

rowings  .  . 
Drilling  ... 
38  bushels  of  oats 

at  3*.   .     .     . 
Rolling    ... 
Hoeing,  3s.  p.  acre 
Harvesting  .     . 
Hauling    crop    to 

the  ricks  .  . 
Threshing  62   qrs 

at2.s.  .  .  . 
Hauling  to  market 

say  52  qrs.    . 


Time  when 

the  work 

should  be 

done. 


Jan.  or  Feb 

Feb.  or  Mar, 
Ditto 


April 
Apr.  or  Mav 


September 


Days  re 
quired  of 
man  and 
2  horses. 


10 


41 


Expense! 

of 
manual 
labour, 

£.  s.  d. 


2     5     0 

7  10     0 


10     8     0 


20     3     0 


Expenses 
of  seed. 


£.  s.  d. 


11     8    0 


II     8    0 


Crop  7  quarters  per  acre,  105  quarters  at  24*. 
^126. 

The  straw  will  be  equal  to  30  tons,  which  will 
keep  74  sheep  for  six  months     ...     74  (winter) 


WHITFIELD    EXAMPLE-FARM. 


305 


82.  The  fifth  year  of  the  course  : — 15  acres,  one-half 
in  cabbages  after  the  mangel-wurtzel,  and  the 
other  half  in  potatoes  after  the  turnips 
of  cabbage. 


7 J  acres 


Time  when 

Days  re- 

Expenses 

Culture. 

the  work 

quired  of 

of 

Expenses 

should  be 

man  and 

manual 

of  seed. 

done. 

2  horses. 

labour. 

£.  s.  d. 

£.  s.  d. 

First  Ploughing     . 

Nov.orDec. 

71 

Second  ditto     .     . 

Feb.  or  Mar. 

n 

Finlayson's  harrow 

^ 

Second  ditto      .     . 

2^ 

Harrowing  double 

1 

Rolling    .     .     .     . 

1 

Drilling  for  dung  . 

3 

Carting  10  load  of 

manure,  p.  acre 

5 

Drilling    to    cover 

ditto     .     .     .     . 

3 

Plants     .     .     .     . 

1     5     0 

Planting       .     .     , 

1 

1  15    0 

Hoeing    .     .     .     . 

2     5     0 

Horse  hoeing    .     , 

2 

37 

4     0     0 

1     5    0 

The  crop,  to  be  consumed  on  the  land  early,  may 
be  equal  to  25  ton  per  acre,  equal  to  the  keep  of 
94  sheep  for  six  months    .     .     •     .     .     94  (winter) 


306 


APPENDIX. 


83.  7 J  acres  of  potatoes. 


Time  when 

Days  re- 

Expenses 

Culture. 

the  work 

quired  of 

of 

Expenses 

should  be 

man  and 

manual 

of  seed. 

done. 

2  horses. 

labour. 

£.  s.  d. 

£.  s.  d. 

First  ploughing     . 

Oct.  to  Jan. 

n 

Carrying  10  load  of 

dung,  per  acre    . 

Jan.  to  Mar. 

5 

Ploughing    .     .     . 

Feb.  to  Mar. 

n 

Finlayson's  harrow 

Mar.  to  Apr. 

2 

Ditto 

April 

2 

Rolling    .     .     .     . 

Ditto 

1 

Seed,  8  sacks  per 

acre,  5s.  per  sack 

15    0     0 

Planting,  6s.  p.acre 

2     5     0 

Hoeing,  6s.  do. 

2     5     0 

Earthing  up,  8s.  do. 

3     0     0 

Taking  up,  20s.  do. 

7  10     0 

Carting  do.  to  pits 

5 

Pitting,  say  8s.  per 

acre     .     .     .     . 

3     0     0 

30 

18    0    0 

15     0    0 

This  crop  may  produce  100  sacks  of  pota- 
toes per  acre  (750),  250  to  be  consumed  by 
stock  for  six  months,  at  10  lbs.  per  day,  per 
sheep,  38  sheep 

500  to  be  sold,  and  hay  to  be  purchased 
with  the  proceeds,  say  at  55.  per  sack,  £\2b. 
which  will  purchase  40  ton  of  hay,  and  thus 
keep  90  sheep  for  six  months  during  winter  . 


Winter. 


38 


90 


128 


WHITFIELD    EXAMPLE-FARM. 


307 


84.    The    sixth  year    of   the  course:  — 15  acres  of 
wheat. 


Time  when 

Days  re- 

Expenses 

Culture. 

the  w  ork 

quired  of 

of 

Expenses 

should  be 

man  and 

manual 

of  seed. 

done. 

2  horses. 

labour. 

£.    s.   d. 

£.    5.   d. 

Ploughing     after 

cabbage      .     . 

September 

n 

Ploughing     after 

potatoes      .     . 

Ditto 

74  , 

Drilling      .     .     . 

October 

2 

'2i  bushels  of  seed, 

37  bushels  at  7s. 

12  19    0 

Hoeing,    6s.    per 

Feb.  March, 

acre  .... 

and  April 

4  10     0 

Harvesting, 15acrs. 

at  185.  per  acre 

7  10     0 

Carting  home 

August 

4 

Threshing  2^  qrs. 

at  2s.  6d.     .     . 

6  11     6 

Carting  to  market 

Dec.to  May 

12 

33 

18  11     6 

12  19    0 

The  produce  of  this  crop  may  be  only  3^  quarters 
per  acre;   52|-  quarters  of  wheat  at  56«.  is  j8147. 

The  straw,  equal  to  20  tons,  5  for  litter  and  15 
cut  into  chaff  will  keep  36  sheep  six  months  .  36 
(winter). 


308 


APPENDIX. 


85.  The  amount  of  horse  labour  required  to  be  per- 
formed during  each  month  on  the  siHcious  sandy 
soil. 


5 

^ 
^ 

"-5 

o 

> 

o 

1 

First  Crop, 

— 



— 



— 



— 



15  acres  swedes  & 

mangel-wurtzel 

15 

15 

10 

10 

9 

4 

10 

12 

8 

Second  Crop, 

15  acres  barley 

5 

12 

7 

& 

15 

Third  Crop, 

15  acres  clover 

2 

2 

2 

2 

U 

Fourrh  Crop, 

15  acres  oats     . 

15 

10 

2 

6 

4 

4 

Fifth  Crop, 

7^  acres  cabbage 

n. 

7 

6 

6 

2 

7^ 

7^  acres  potatoes 

6 

Gi 

2 

3 

3 

5 

4^ 

Sixth  Crop, 

15  acres  wheat 

4 

4 

4 

15 

2 

4 

24 

321 

40132 

19 

19 

6 

13 

231 

28i 

221 

27 

86.  The  quantity  of  food  for  stock  produced  from 
the  90  acres  of  silicious  sandy  soil,  sufficient  to 
keep  sheep  of  20  lbs.  per  quarter  in  fattening  state 
for  six  months  in  summer  and  six  months  in  winter. 


Number  of  "^ 
sheep  > 
during      j 

1st  Crop,  15  acres  of  mangel-wurtzel  and 

swedes 

2nd 15  acres  barley  straw     15  tons 

3rd  15  ditto  clover      .     . 

4th  15  ditto  oat  straw     .     30  — 

5th    7^  ditto  cabbage 

7^  ditto  potatoes  hay     40  — 
6th  15  ditto  wheat  straw     20  — 


the  six 

the  six 

summer 

winter 

months. 

months. 

187 

36 

210 

75 

94 

128 

36 

210 

556 

WHITFIELD    EXAMPLE-FARM. 


309 


87.  The  particular  cultivation  of  the  thirty  acres  on 
the  limestone  rock. 

The  first  year  of  the  course  : — rye  eaten  off  in  May, 
afterwards  sown  to  cole-seed  or  late  turnip. 


Time  when 

Days  re- 

Expenses 

Culture. 

the  work 

quired  of 

of 

Expenses 

should  be 

man  and 

manual 

of  seed. 

done. 

2  horses. 

labour. 

£.    s.   d. 

£.    s.    d. 

Carting  15  load  of 

dung  per  acre 

3 

Ploughing     .     . 

Aug.or  Sep. 

5 

Harrowing    .     . 

September 

2 

Seed  4  bushels  per 

acre,  20  bushels 

at  4s.  6d.  .     . 

4  10    0 

Mowing  2s.  p.  acre 

0  10     0 

Ploughing     .     . 

May 

5 

Finlay son's  harrow 

June 

1 

Ditto   .... 

Ditto 

1 

Harrow  drill 

1 

Drilling    .     .     . 

2h 

15  bushels  of  bones 

per  acre,  75  bus. 

at  2s.  6d.     .     . 

9     7     0 

Drilling  seed  and 

bones    .     . 

n 

Seed,  15  lbs.  at  Is. 

i  0  15     0 

Horse-hoeing     . 

July 

K 

Ditto  .     .     •     . 

August 

2 

Hoeing  twice,  6s. 

per  acre     .     . 

1  10    0 

25 

11   17     0   5     5     0 

The  rye  crop  may  be  sufficient  for  the  keep  of  ten 
sheepperacrefor  6  months  in  the  summer  50  (summer). 

The  turnip  crop  may  be  sufficient  for  the  keep  of 
six  sheep  per   acre  during  the  winter  six  months 

30  (winter). 


310 


APPENDIX. 


88.  The  second  year  of  the  course: — five  acres  of 
barley. 


Time  when 

Days  re- 

Expenses 

Culture. 

the  work 

quired  of 

of 

Expenses 

should  be 

man  and 

manual 

of  seed. 

done. 

•2  horses. 

labour. 

£.    s.    d. 

£.    s.    d. 

Ploughing     .     . 

Dec.  to  Jan. 

5 

Finlayson's  harrow 

February 

n 

Hoeing     .     .     . 

March 

f 

20  bushels  of  seed 

4    0    0 

Drilling    .     .     . 

March 

f 

Rolling     .     .     . 

April 

f 

Hoeing  weeds,  at 

3i\  per  acre    . 

0  15     0 

Harvesting,  5  acres 

August 

2  10     0 

Carting  home  crop 

to  yard      .     . 

Ditto 

2i 

Threshing      .     . 

2     5     0 

Carting  to  market 

Dec.  to  Feb. 

4 

15 

5  10     0 

4    0    0 

The  crop,  say  4  quarters  of  barley,  per  acre,  equal 
to  20  quarters  at  305.  a  quarter,  would  be  ^630. 

The  straw,  say  5  ton,  would  keep  nine  sheep  for 
six  months 9  (winter). 


WHITFIELD    EXAMPLE-FARM. 


311 


89.  The  third  year  of  the  course: — five  acres  of 
clover  and  seeds  to  be  consumed  by  sheep  on  the 
ground. 


Culture, 

Time  when 
the  work 
should  be 

Days  re- 
quired of 
man  and 

Expenses 

of 
manual 

Expenses 
of  seed. 

done. 

2  horses. 

labour. 

Red  clover,  3^  lbs. 

£.    s.    d. 

£.    s.    d. 

per  acre     .     . 
White  ditto,  2^  lbs. 

2  0  0 
1  13     0 

Yellow  ditto,2^  lbs. 
Rolling     .     .     . 

March 

f 

1     0    0 

Mowing    .     .     . 

0  15     0 

Hauling  one-half 

home     .     .     . 

t 

0  15     0 

4  13     0 

The  keep  equal  to  seven  sheep  per  acre  for  six 
months 35  (summer). 


312 


APPENDIX. 


90.  The  fourth   year   of   the   course  : — 5  acres  of 
oats. 


Time  when 

Days  re- 

Expenses 

Culture. 

the  work 

quired  of 

of 

Expenses 

should  be 

man  and 

manual 

of  seed. 

done. 

2  horses. 

labour. 

£,  s.  d. 

£.  s.  d. 

Ploughiug    .     .     . 

Jan.  or  Feb. 

5 

4  double  harrow- 

ings     .     .     .     . 

Feb.  or  Mar. 

h 

Drilling  .     .     .     . 

Ditto 

12J  bushels  oats    . 

3  16    0 

Rolling    .     .     .     . 

April 

1 

Hoeing    .     .     .     . 

Apr.  or  May 

0  15    0 

Harvesting  .     .     . 

2  10    0 

Hauling  crop  to  the 

rick     .     .     .     . 

September 

H 

Threshing  17  qrs. . 

3     9     4 

Hauling  to  market 

H 

13i 

6  14     4 

3  16    0 

Taking  the  produce  at  4  qrs.  per  acre,  20  qrs. 
equal  to  5624. 

The  straw  equal  to  the  keep  of  20  sheep  for  six 
months 20  (winter) 


WHITFIELD    EXAMPLE-FARM. 


313 


91.  The  fifth  year  of  the  course  : — 5  acres  of  globe 
turnips  to  be  fed  off  the  land  by  sheep. 


Time  when 

Days  re- 

Expenses 

Culture. 

the  work 

quired  of 

of 

Expenses 

should  be 

man  and 

manual 

of  seed. 

done. 

2  horses. 

labour. 

£.  s.  d. 

£.  s.  d. 

First  ploughing 

Nov. or  Dec. 

5 

Second  ditto     .     . 

Feb.  or  Mar. 

5 

Finlayson's  harrow 

April 

n 

Second  ditto     .     . 

May 

H 

Harrowing  double 

Apr.  or  May 

1 

Rolling    .     .     .     . 

Ditto 

f 

Drilling  for  dung  . 

May 

2 

Carting  manure     . 

Ditto 

3^ 

Drilling    to    cover 

manure    .     .     . 

Ditto 

1 

Ditto,  seed  .     .     . 

16     8    0 

Sowing    .     .     .     . 

i 

Hoeing    .     .     .     . 

1  10     0 

Horse  hoeing   .     . 

July 

1^ 

23 

1   10     0 

16    8     0 

This  crop  may   keep  8  sheep  per  acre  for  six 
months,  40  sheep 40  (winter) 


314 


APPENDIX. 


92.    The  sixth  year  of  the  course: — 5  acres  of 
wheat. 


Time  when 

Days  re- 

Expenses 

Culture. 

the  work 

quired  of 

of 

Expenses 

should  be 

man  and 

manual 

of  seed. 

done. 

■2  horses. 

labour. 

£.  s.  d. 

£.  s.  d. 

Ploughing    .     .     . 

September 

5 

Drilling  .     .     .     . 

October 

2 

Seed 

4     6     0 

Hoeing    .     .     .     . 

Feb.,  Mar., 
and  April 

1  10    0 

Harvesting  5  acres 

at  lO*.       .     .     . 

2  10    0 

Carting  home  .     . 

August 

2 

Threshing     .     .     . 

2    3  10 

Carting  to  market 

Dec.  to  May 

4 

13 

6    3  10 

4     6     0 

This  crop  may  be  equal  to  3  quarters  per  acre,  or 
15  quarters  at  b^s. — £A\.  12s.  ^d. 
And  the  straw  may  winter  8  sheep  for  six  months. 

8  (winter). 


WHITFIELD    EXAMPLE-FARM. 


315 


93.  The  amount   of  horse-labour  required,    during 
each  month  on  the  30  acres  of  the  limestone  rock. 


a 

X2 

0) 

a 

>> 

"S 
^ 

< 

02 

1 

o 

i 

First  Crop, 







— 

— 



— 

— 



— 

— - 

— - 

5  acres  rye  and 

turnips    .     .     . 

4 

6i 

10 

2 

Second  Crop, 

6  acres  barley    . 

2i 

f 

f 

n 

4 

5 

Third  Crop, 

5  acres  clover    . 

1 

Fourth  Crop, 

5  acres  oats  .     . 

5 

7 

H 

H 

Fifth  Crop, 

5  acres  turnips 

2 

3 

^ 

3 

6 

H 

5 

Sixth  Crop, 

5  acres  wheat    . 

2 

5 

2 

4 

5 

H 

4f 

iH 

3 

9 

n 

14i 

8i 

lOi 

8 

5 

94.  The  quantity  of  food  for  stock  produced  from 
the  30  acres  of  the  limestone  soil,  sufficient  to  keep 
sheep,  of  20  lbs.  per  quarter,  in  a  fattening  state, 
for  six  months  in  summer  and  six  months  in  winter. 


Ist  Crop,  5  acres  rye  .  .  .  . 
turnips  .  . 
2nd  Crop,  5  acres  barley  straw 
3rd  Crop,  5  acres  Swedes 
4th  Crop,  5  acres  oats  straw  . 
5th  Crop,  5  acres  turnips  .  . 
6th  Crop,  5  acres  wheat  straw 


5  tons 


7   — 


5   — 


17  tons 


Number  of  sheep 
during 


the  si: 

summer 

months. 


50 
35 


85 


the  six 
winter 
months. 


30 
9 

20 
40 


107 


316 


APPENDIX. 


95.  The  40  acres  of  pasture  land  may 
be  able  to  keep  six  sheep  per  acre, 
during  the  summer  months     .     .     .240  summer 
And  two  per  acre,  the  winter  ones    .     80  winter. 


96.  Abstract  of  the  amount  of  labour  required,  during 
each  month,  on  the  whole  of  the  arable  land. 


,6 

03 

^ 
^ 

c 

< 

t 

i 

i 

acres 
90  clay  .     .     . 

311 

211 

25 

141 

241 

14 

29 

17 

38 

13 

26 

15 

90  sandy  soil  . 

•24 

m 

401 

32 

19 

19 

6 

13 

231 

281 

221 

27 

.30  limestone  . 

5 

4i 

H 

111 

3 

9 

71 

14i 

81 

:oi 

8 

5 

210  acres     .     . 

601 

581 

70 

58 

46^ 

42 

42f 

441 

70 

52 

56i 

47 

From  the  above  table  it  appears  that  655  days' 
labour,  of  a  man  and  two  horses,  are  required  to  be 
done  during  the  year,  and  that  the  greatest  quantity 
of  labour,  required  in  any  month,  is  in  September 
and  March. 


WHITFIELD    EXAMPLE-FARM. 


317 


97.  The  following  table  will  show  the  number  of 
working  days,  in  which  land  that  is  perfectly 
drained,  will  be  in  a  proper  working  condition  in 
each  month  in  the  year  :  and  also  the  quantity  of 
work  which  a  man  and  two  horses  is  capable  of 
doing  each  month. 


Months. 

Working 
days. 

■ 

Working 

hours 
each  day. 

Acres 
per  day. 

Acres 
ploughed 
per  month 

January    .     .     .     . 

14 

8 

14 

February 

14 

8 

14 

March  . 

18 

9 

n 

20 

April    . 

20 

10 

H 

25 

May      . 

20 

10 

u 

25 

June      . 

20 

10 

H 

25 

July      .     . 

20 

10 

4 

25 

August 

20 

10 

n 

25 

September 

20 

10 

li 

25 

October     . 

18 

10 

u 

22 

November 

16 

9 

H 

18 

December 

16 

8 

16 

216 

254 

By  this  table  it  appears,  that  there  are  216  work- 
ing days  in  the  year,  and  that  a  man  and  two  horses 
can,  in  that  time,  plough  254  acres  of  land.  From 
the  table,  §  96,  it  appears,  that  there  are  70  days' 
work  to  be  done  in  March ;  and,  as  a  team  commonly 
does  22  days'  work  in  this  month,  that  is,  plough 
22  acres,  there  must  be  four  pair  of  horses  to  per- 
form that  work  in  proper  time. 


318 


APPENDIX. 


98.  Abstract  of  the  quantity  of  food  for  stock,  in 
summer  and  winter. 


Weight 
of  Dry 
Food. 

Summer. 

Winter. 

On  the  90  acres  of 
clay  soil    .     .     . 

90  sandy  soil, 
XT                   S  65 
Hay.     .      J  40 

30  limestone     .     • 
•40  pasture    .     .     . 

70  ton 

105  „ 
17  ,. 

297 

210 

85 
240 

417 

556 

107 
80 

192 

832 

1160 
832 

2)1992 


996  for  12  months. 


99.  As  there  are  other  stock  to  be  kept  on  this  farm 
besides  sheep,  we  must  determine  the  relative  con- 
sumption of  food  which  each  of  the  several  kinds 
of  stock  require.  From  various  experiments  which 
have  been  made,  we  have  the  following  result : 
A  horse  will  consume  as  much  food,  besides 

corn,  as 8  sheep. 

A  cow  ditto  ditto       .     .12     „ 

A  fattening  ox    ditto  ditto      .     .10     „ 

A  three-year  old  heifer  ditto      .     .    8     „ 

A  two-year         ditto  ditto      .     .     6     „ 

A  one-year         ditto  ditto      .     .    4     „ 

A  calf  ditto  ditto      .     .    2     „ 


WHITFIELD    EXAMPLE-FARM. 


319 


100.  The  quantity  of  each  kind  of  stock  which  may 
be  kept  on  the  food  produced.  There  must  be 
nine  horses  kept  to  cultivate  the  farm,  and  we  in- 
tend to  keep  ten  cows,  and  breed  ten  calves,  and 
have  ten  fat  beasts  to  turn  off  every  year,  besides 
the  flocks  of  sheep,  so  that  the  following  stock 
may  be  kept  on  this  farm: 

9  horses  will  require  the  keep  of 

10  cows  ditto 

10  calves  ditto 

10  one-year  old      ditto 

1 0  two-year  old      ditto 

10  three-year  old    ditto 

220  ewes 

220  lambs 

110  one-year  old  fattening  sheep 


72 

sheep. 

120 

j> 

20 

if 

40 

33 

60 

33 

80 

33 

■550 


942     „ 

101.  An  estimate  of  the  stock  and  implements  re- 
quired to  cultivate  this  farm  of  250  acres,  of  which 
210  acres  are  to  be  arable  culture,  under  the  six- 
field  course : 
9  horses,  say  at  j630  each      .     .     .  562/0 

Implements ; 
4  ploughs,  say  at  £3.  I5s.  each  .     .  3$15 

2  Finlayson's  harrows 20 

4  pair  of  harrows 8 

4  horse  hoes 12 


Carried  forward 


£55       £270 


320  APPENDIX. 

Brought  forward        .     .     .£55       £270 

2  rollers 15 

1  turnip-sowing  machine    ....       6 
8  single-horse  carts,  38 10  each      .     .     80 

3  three-sparred  carts  for  the  wheels 

and  axles 24 

Cart  Harness  for  8  horses,  at  £3.  lOs.  28 
Plough-harness  for  8  horses  .  .  8 
Saddle-horse  furniture  ....  6 
Winnowing  machine  and  riddlers  .     15 

2  turnip  slicers 8 

2  chaff  cutters 10 

Cake  bruiser 5 

3  wheel  barrows 3 

3  ladders 3 

Weighing  machine 30 

Corn  chest 2 

Racks,  forks,  axe,  saw,  spades,  sho- 
vels, grapes,  hoes,  &c.  say,      .  5 
10  staddles  for  corn,  at  £4.      ...  40 
6  curry  combs,  8  mouth  bags,  lanthom  7 
Riddle,  sieves,  bushel,  load  barrow, 
and  2  straw  barrows  for  carry- 
ing corn 5 

80  sacks  (4  bushels) 12 

50  dozen  hurdles,  at  12^ 30 

dairy  utensils,  say 10 

407 

Carried  forward 5^677 


WHITFIELD    EXAMPLE-FARM. 


321 


Brought  forward ^677 

102.  Dairy  Stock. 

10  cows,  at  5612.  each 120 

10  calves,  at  £3.  ditto 30 

10  one-year  old,  at  £5.  ditto  .     .     .50 

10  two-year  old,  at  £8.  ditto    ...     80 

10  three-year  old,  at  ^612.  ditto      .     .120 

A  sow  and  six  pigs 8 


103.  Stock  of  Sheep. 

220  ewes,  at  255.  each 385 

220  lambs,  at  20s.  ditto       ....  220 
110  tegs,  at  305.  ditto     .     .     .     .     .165 


408 


770 


£1855 


104.  Abstract  of  the  expense  of  labour,  manure,  and 
seed  required  on  this  farm. — Clay  soil,  90  acres. 


1.  Swedes  and  mangel- 

wurtzel 

2.  Wheat  . 
Beans    . 

8.  Clover   . 
4 


Wheat  .  .  . 
Oats  .  .  . 
Vetches,  Rye  . 
Early  Turnips 
Wheat    .     .     . 


Acres. 
15 

15 

7^ 
'2 

H 

n 

15 


Labour.    Manure.     Seed. 


£.   s. 

6  18 
9  15 

7  17 
2  5 
9  15 

10     1 

1  17 

2  5 
19  10 


£. 


052  17 

0 

el 
01 
0' 

6 
6 
0 
0: 


3  15 
6  19 

4  10 
14     0 

6  19 

5  14 

6  16 
1     5 

12  19 


90     70     1     652  17     661  8    61 


322 


APPFNDIX. 


105.  Sandy  soil. 


Acres. 

Labour. 

Manure. 

Seed. 

£.    s. 

d. 

£.    s.    d. 

£.    s.    d. 

1.  Swedes  and  inangel- 

wurtzel    .    .     .     . 

15 

6  15 

0'52   17 

3  15     0 

2.  Barley 

15 

16  10 

0 

12     0     0 

3.  Clover  

15 

2     5 

o' 

14     0     0 

4.  Oats 

15 

20     3 

0, 

5  14     0 

5.  Cabbage     .     .     .     . 

n 

4     0 

0 

3     5     0 

Potatoes     .     .     .    . 

n 

18     0 

0 

15     0     0 

6.  Wheat 

15 

18  11 

e! 

12  19     0 

20 

85     4 

652  17     6  66  13    0 

106.  Limestone  soil,  30  acres. 


1.  Rye  and  Turnips 

2.  Barley  .     .     .     . 

3.  Clover   .     .     .     . 

4.  Oats       .     .     .     . 

5.  Turnips      .     .     . 

6.  Wheat  .     .     .     . 

Limestone  Soil 
Landy  Soil 
Clay  soil     .     . 


Acres.    Labour.    Manure.      Seed. 


£.    s.    d. 


2     0  0 

5  10  0 

0  15  0 

6  8  0 

1  10  0 
6  10  0 


£. 


9     7  0 


30 
90 
90 


,23  13 

'85     4 


0      9     7  0 
6    52  17  6 


£.  s.  d. 
5     6  0 

4  0  0 

4  12  0 

2  0  0 

0  87  0 

4  6  0 


21     1  0 
m  13  0 


70     1     6    52  17  e;  61   18  6 


210 


178  19  0  115     2  0,149  13  0 


107.    Recapitulation   of  one  year's   expenditure  of 
seed,  maliure,  and  labour:  — 

Seed ^149  13  0 

Manure 115     2  0 

Day  labourers 1/819  0 

Carried  forward £U3  14     0 


WHITFIELD    EXAMPLE-FARM.  323 


Brought  forward    .     .     3^443 

14 

0 

Yearly  servants:  — 

Superintendent     .     . 

80 

0 

0 

Foreman      .... 

39 

0 

0 

Three  ploughmen 

at  105.  a  week 

78 

0 

0 

One  shepherd       .     . 

125.       — 

32 

0 

0 

One  cowman    .     ,     . 

105.      — 

26 

0 

0 

Two  boys    .... 

55.      — 

26 

0 

0 

One  dairy  maid    .     . 

85.      — 

20 

0 

0 

One  other  maid    .     . 

Qs.     — 

15 

0 

0 

One  old  man  for  jobs 

65.      — 

15 

12 

0 

Corn  for  nine  horses  for  36  weeks,  at  a 

peck  a  day  per  horse, 

from  October  1 

till  June  8,  is  equal  to  64  bushels  for 

each  horse— 576  bushels  at  35.      .     . 

86 

8 

0 

Tradesmen's  bills:  — 

Carpenter's  bill     .     . 

305.  per  horse 

13 

10 

0 

Smith's       .... 

305.       — 

13 

10 

0 

Saddler's     .... 

105.          — 

4 

10 

0 

Hurdles  for  sheep 



8 

0 

0 

^901     4  0 

108.  Abstract:—  £.  ^  ^ 

Capital  required  (§.  103) 1855     0  0 

First  year's  expenses — cultivation,  seed, 

manure 901     4  0 

Capital  sunk  in  fallowing,  &c.  (§.  55)  .  890  13  4 

Household  furniture 100     0  0 


5^3746   17     4 


324 


APPENDIX. 


109.  Hecapitulation  of  the  capital  required  for  Whit- 
field Farm,  consisting  of  250  acres,  and  the  yearly 
expense  of  cultivation :  — 


Yearly  ex- 

Capital 

re- 

pense 

quired 

attending 
this  farm. 

£.     s. 

d. 

£.      *.     d. 

The  sunk  or  dormant  capital  (§.  55) 

890  13 

4 

To  liquidate   this   sum  in    fifteen 

years,   there    must  be    charged 

5  per  cent,  at  least       .... 

44  10    6 

Working  horses  (§.101)    .... 

270    0 

0 

To  insure  against  accident,  10  per 

cent. ••. 

407     0 

0 

27     0     0 

Implements  (§.101) 

To  keep  this  dead  stock  of  the  same 

value,  10  per  cent 

40  14     0 

Dairy  stock  (§.  102) 

408    0 

0 

To  insure  this  stock  against  accident, 

5  per  cent 

20    8    0 

Sheep  (§.  103) 

770    0 

0 

To  insure  this  stock  against  accident. 

5  per  cent 

35     0    0 

Seeds  and  seed  corn  (§.106)     .     . 

149  13 

0 

149  13     0 

Manure  (^.  105) 

115     2 

0 

115  16     0 

Expense  for  labour  (§.107)    .     .     . 

510  11 

0 

510  11     0 

Horse  corn  ($.107) 

86     8 

0 

86     8     0 

Tradesmen's  bills  ($.  107)      .     .     . 

39  10 

0 

39  10    0 

Household  furniture  and  expenses, 

(§.108) 

100    0 

0 

To    interest     on    the    capital     of 

£3746.  16^.  required    in    culti- 

vating this  farm,  at  10  per  cent. 

374  14    0 

3746  16 

4 

1444     4     6 

WHITFIELD    EXAMPLE-FARM.  32 

110.  Abstract  of  the  produce:  — 

Wheat:—  £.  s,  d' 

7i  acres — 30 quarters,  at  565.  .  .  84  0  0 

7i  ditto— 30    ditto   at  56*.  .  .  84  0  0 

15    ditto— 60    ditto   at  5Qs.  .  .  168  0  0 

15     ditto— 5 2i  ditto   at  56«.  .  .,  147  0  0 

5    ditto— 15    ditto   at  5  65.  .  .  41  12  6 

Beans :  — 

7i  acres —30  quarters  at  365.  .  .  54  0  0 
Oats:  — 

7i  acres —  52  quarters  at  245.  .  .  62  8  0 

15    ditto— 105    ditto   at  245.  .  .  126  0  0 

5    ditto—  20    ditto   at  245.  .  .  24  0  0 
Barley:  — 

15  acres — Q7  quarters  at  305.  .  .  101  5  0 

5  ditto— 20      ditto    at   305.  .  .  30  0  0 


Seed  producing  crops  worth  ^6922  5  6 
Return  from  stock:  — 

For  sale:   220  fat  sheep  at  505.   .     .  550  0  0 
330  fleeces  of  wool,  four  to  a  tod — 

82  tods  at  345 140  0  0 

Cheese,  &c.  from  ten  cows,  ^10  each  100  0  0 

Ten  fat  beasts,  say  ^620  each       .     .  200  0  0 


Carried  forward     .     .561912     5     6 


326 


APPENDIX. 


Brought  forward     . 
^duct- 

.     .    ^1912     5     6 

Expenses  of  cultiva- 
tion (^.109)      .     581444 
Present  rent  and  taxes  265 

4     6 
0     0 

5  per  cent,  on  ^3500 
sunk  in  permanently 
improving  the  land  175 

0     0 

1881     4     6 

Clear  profit 

.     .     .     5628     1     0 

Besides  10  per  cent,  on  capital  employed. 

111.  Of  the  capital  employed  on  the 
farm,  5  per  cent,  is  charged  on  the 
^890.  of  sunk  capital,  to  liquidate  it 
in  fifteen  years,  which  it  will  do  if  the 
annuity  (3644.  \0s.)  be  invested  yearly 
at  5  per  cent,  compound  interest     .    ^644  10     0 

Ten  per  cent,  is  charged  on  the  cost 
price  (j6270)  of  the  working  horses  to 
insure  their  value,  which,  owing  to 
accident  or  death,  is  supposed  to  de- 
crease at  this  rate  annually      .     .     .     27     O     O 

Ten  per  cent,  is  charged  on  the  value  of 
the  implements,  so  that  their  value  is 
supposed  to  decrease  at  the  rate  of 
3640.  Us.  yearly 40  14     O 

Carried  forward     .     .     36112    4     0 


WHITFIELD    EXAMPLE-FARM.  32/ 

Brought  forward    .     .     56112     4     0 
Five  per  cent,  is  cliarged  on  the  value  of 
the   dairy   stock    (^6408)    to    insure 
against  accident  or  death     ....     20     8     0 
Five  per  cent,  on  the  sheep  stock  (^6700) 

to  insure  ao;ainst  accident  or  death     .     35     0     0 


£167  12     0 


112.  The  income  of  the  farmer  will  be  as  follows:  — 

£.    s.  d 

Ten  per  cent,  on  the  whole  capital  em- 
ployed, £3747  (§.  109)      ....  374  14  0 

The  allowance  of  ^680  per  year  to  the 

superintendent 80     0  0 

Clear  profit  (§.  110) 28     1  0 


^482  15     0 


113.  In  this  report,  the  estimated  value  of  the 
produce  in  animals  is  5^70  more  than  the  value  of 
the  produce  in  corn,  and  the  estimated  value  of  the 
whole  is  upwards  of  four  times  that  of  the  produce 
of  the  farm  for  the  last  twenty-one  years. 

The  labourers  employed  are  estimated  at  seven 
men,  two  boys,  and  two  women,  yearly  servants, 
besides  36174.  9s.  paid  for  piece-work,  which  maybe 
equal  to  the  employment  of  four  men,  three  women. 


328  APPENDIXr 

and  two  boys  in  addition  throughout  the  year,  thus 
giving  employment  throughout  the  year  to  eleven 
men,  four  boys,  and  five  women,  while  at  present 
Mr.  Thomas  only  employs  three  men,  two  women, 
and  one  boy. 


JOHN  MORTON. 

Chester  Hill,  1839. 


A    LETTER 

TO    THE 

TENANTS  OF  PHILIP  PUSEY,  ESQ.  M.P. 

FOR   BERKSHIRE. 


Gentlemen, 

From  my  connexion  with  you  and  with  your 
landlord,  I  have  taken  the  liberty  of  presenting  to 
your  notice  the  substance  of  many  conversations 
which  I  have  had  with  you,  on  the  necessity  of  agri- 
Cultural  improvements — on  the  absolute  necessity  of 
adopting  the  best  and  most  efficient  means  of  culti- 
vating your  land,  and  of  managing  all  your  farming 
operations. 

It  is  my  intention  m  this  letter  to  lay  before  you 
some  observations  on  the  mode  of  culture  which  you 
adopt,  and  I  wish  you  to  go  along  with  me,  and  let 
us  enter  into  a  tliorough  examination  of  the  whole 
economy  of  your  establishment — the  cultivation  of 
your  arable  land — and  the  mode  yoa  have  so  long 
practised  of  converting  your  crops  into  money  ;  and 
see  whether  the  system  you  have  so  long  practised  be 


330  APPENDIX. 

the  best  for  such  a  soil,  or  whether  there  may  not  be 
a  better  one,  that  will  produce  a  much  greater  return 
for  the  expense  of  cultivation,  and  a  more  profitable 
way  of  converting  your  green  crops  than  the  one 
which  you  at  present  adopt. 

But  unless  we  go  about  this  examination  with  a 
desire  to  get  at  the  truth,  and  endeavour  to  divest 
our  minds  of  all  our  prejudices,  and  all  our  previ- 
ously acquired  opinions,  and  lay  our  minds  open  to 
conviction,  we  shall  be  sure  to  fail  in  our  object. 

That  the  most  profitable  system  of  culture  is  that 
which  will  produce  the  greatest  per  cent,  on  the 
money  laid  out  in  cultivation,  while  the  land  is  yearly 
increasing  in  its  productive  powers,  is  a  truth  which 
none  will  attempt  to  deny  :  we  shall  therefore  take 
this  as  a  rule  to  guide  us  in  our  inquiry. 

The  rotation  which  you  adopt  is  called  the  Norfolk 
or  four-field  course  :  the  first  year  wheat,  after  one 
year  clover  made  into  hay ;  the  second  year  is  turnips 
after  the  wheat ;  most  of  your  dung  is  laid  on  for 
this  crop,  but  part  of  the  field  intended  for  turnip  is 
sown  in  September,  with  winter  vetches  or  rye,  or 
white  and  yellow  clover  sown  amongst  the  wheat, 
and  these  crops  are  fed  off"  by  sheep  in  April,  May, 
and  June,  after  which  the  land  is  sown  to  winter 
turnips  ;  there  is  also  a  part  sometimes  sown  to 
white  peas,  and  when  they  are  harvested  the  land  is 
sown  with  turnip  seed ;  the  third  year  the  whole  is 


LETTER   TO    MR.    PUSEy's    TENANTS.         331 

in  barley,  with  clover  seed  ;  and  tlie  fourth  year  the 
whole  is  in  clover,  which  is  made  into  hay  :  this  I 
believe  is  the  system  of  culture  which  you  strictly 
adhere  to. 

Now,  before  we  examine  the  several  members  of 
this  course  of  cropping,  let  us  see  how  the  economy 
of  your  live  stock  goes  on  ;  they  consist  wholly  of  a 
flock  of  sheep,  and  these  principally  of  breeding 
ewes,  (I  beheve  there  are  very  few  of  you  that  ever 
fatten  any  of  your  ewes  or  lambs  for  the  butcher,) 
and  that  you  dispose  of  your  lambs  and  old  ewes  in 
summer  or  autumn,  and  that  the  price  you  get  for 
them,  with  the  price  of  the  wool  from  your  ewes,  is 
the  amount  of  money  you  yearly  receive  from  your 
sheep ;  this  is  all  the  return  they  make  for  the  whole 
of  the  food  they  consume  in  twelve  months.  The 
only  other  stock  you  have  is  working  horses  ;  some 
of  you  may  breed  a  colt  to  keep  up  his  team,  others 
have  some  cows  for  the  use  of  the  family.  These  re- 
marks are  not  intended  to  apply  to  the  dairy  farms. 

All  your  live  stock  may  therefore  be  said  to  be 
your  working  horses  and  your  flock  of  sheep,  and  all 
the  return  they  make  you  is  the  value  of  your  lambs, 
old  ewes,  and  the  wool  from  your  ewes,  besides  the 
value  of  the  manure  from  the  sheep  when  folded  on 
your  turnips,  or  on  your  land  for  wheat,  either  before 
or  after  it  is  sown. 

The  whole  of  your  wheat,  and  barley,   and  peas 


332 


APPENDIX. 


you  take  to  market,  and  the  price  you  get  for  these, 
with  what  we  have  before  mentioned  as  the  return 
from  your  Hve  stock,  make  up  the  total  amount  of 
return  from  your  farm. 

From  this  system  it  is  evident  that  the  several 
crops  come  around  in  rotation  once  in  every  four 
years  ;  this  quick  repetition  of  the  same  crop,  on  the 
same  ground,  is  the  greatest  objection  to  the  Norfolk 
system.  It  has  been  found  that  land  soon  gets  tired 
of  any  particular  crop,  when  repeated  in  so  short  a 
period. 

The  first  member  of  the  course  that  fails  is  the 
clover,  which  is  by  no  means  so  sure  or  productive  a 
crop  now  as  it  used  to  be  ;  it  is  very  frequently  a 
failing  crop,  dying  when  it  comes  up,  or  blighting 
oflf  in  the  spring  or  early  part  of  the  summer ;  in- 
deed, the  land  seems  to  be  so  completely  tired  of  it, 
that  we  can  scarcely  ever  see  a  good  crop  of  clover  : 
a  remedy  for  this  evil  has  been  attempted  on  your 
stronger  land,  by  dividing  the  clover  field  in- o  two, 
and  taking  a  crop  of  beans  or  peas  over  one  half  of 
it,  and  clover  on  the  other  half,  so  that  if  these  crops 
be  taken  on  the  alternate  sides  of  the  field,  that 
which  was  beans  last  turn  comes  in  course  for  clover 
next  turn, — so  that  it  will  be  eight  years  before 
either  the  clover  or  the  beans  come  round  on  the 
same  ground  :  this  is  a  great  improvement,  so  far  as 
the  crop  goes,  and  it  will  remedy  the  evil,  and  I  have 


no  doubt  but  an  increased  crop  of  clover  will  be  the 
result ;  but  it  must  be  remembered,  that  by  this 
change  one-fourth  part  of  the  green  crop,  as  food  for 
sheep,  is  given  up,  and  this  fourth  part  is  added  to 
the  corn  producing  crop,  not  to  be  consumed  on  the 
farm,  hut  to  he  sold  and  carried  off  the  land.  This 
is  an  evil  equal  in  magnitude  to  the  failure  of  the 
clover  crop  :  thus  a  fourth  part  of  the  food  for 
sheep  is  gone,  and  with  it,  of  course,  the  means  of  re- 
turning the  manure  it  would  have  produced  to  the  soil, 
for  the  reproduction  of  food  for  stock. 

That  which  we  have  already  noticed  as  to  the 
failure  of  the  clover  crop,  also  takes  place  with  the 
turnip,  which  is  of  much  more  consequence  to  you  : 
how  often  do  we  see  the  turnips  to  be  a  failing  crop, 
indeed  how  seldom  do  we  see  a  good  crop  of  turnips 
on  the  fine  turnip  soil  of  which  your  farms  consist. 

This  failure  is,  we  think,  partly  owing  to  the  same 
cause  as  that  of  the  clover — the  too  frequent  repeti- 
tion of  them  on  the  same  land.  If  the  crops  were 
farther  apart,  say  six  or  eight  years,  we  have  no 
doubt  that  the  crops  would  not  only  be  more  certain, 
but  also  more  abundant. 

About  the  first  of  this  century  the  turnip  crops  in 
Norfolk  began  to  fail ;  great  complaints  were  heard 
in  every  quarter,  that  the  turnips,  instead  of  pro- 
ducing large  bulbs  as  they  used  to  do,  produced  roots 
like  fingers  and  toes,  without  any  bulbs  ;  and  much 


334  APPENDIX. 

was  written  on  the  cause  of  the  failure,  and  on  the 
remedy  ;  but  every  remedy  failed,  till  some  one,  by 
claying  a  field  a  second  time,  (that  is,  putting  on  a 
100  cubic  yards  of  clay  or  chalk  marl  to  the  acre) 
found  that,  after  this,  the  sandy  soil,  having  a  much 
greater  degree  of  tenacity  or  adhesiveness  than  be- 
fore, produced  good  crops  of  turnips,  as  well  as  good 
crops  of  clover,  barley,  and  wheat. 

When  I  mentioned  to  some  of  you  this  mode  of 
recruiting  your  land  which  is  tired  of  turnips,  (and 
which  is  still  continued  in  the  sandy  parts  of  Norfolk 
and  Suffolk,  of  claying  their  land  every  eight  years), 
you  expressed  your  approval  of  the  plan,  and  stated, 
*' We  have  no  doubt  of  it,  for  if  we  take  any  earth 
from  the  sides  of  the  field  or  road,  and  put  it  on  our 
land  in  course  for  turnips,  we  are  sure  to  see  turnips 
where  the  earth  was  laid,  if  there  be  any  in  the  field." 
Now  there  is  scarcely  a  field,  particularly  in  C  barney, 
but  what  has  accumulations  of  earth  at  the  end  of 
the  old  ridges,  left  by  the  turning  of  the  plough,  and 
it  would  be  an  advantage  to  the  field  to  have  these 
accumulations  removed  ;  and  it  would  be  of  great  use 
if  carted  over  the  field,  or  if  mixed  with  the  dung, 
and  forty  or  fifty  cart  loads  of  such  a  mixture  put  on 
the  acre  would  be  sure  to  secure  a  good  crop  of 
turnips  ;  besides  this,  there  are  the  sides  of  the  field, 
the  road  sides,  and  the  sides  of  the  ditches  would 
furnish  as  much  matter  as  would  give  a  covering  to 


LETTER   TO    MR.    PUSEY's    TENANTS.  335 

the  whole  of  your  arable  land,  and  there  is  clay 
within  a  mile  I  think  of  any  field  on  the  estate ;  a 
covering  of  which  would  produce'  as  good  an  effect 
on  the  sands  of  Berks,  as  it  does  on  those  of  Norfolk 
and  Suffolk. 

But  in  some  instances  there  may  be  another  cause 
for  the  complete  failure  of  the  turnip  crop ;  indeed  I 
have  seen  very  good  reasons  for  believing  it. 

Before  we  attempt  the  cultivation  of  any  plant,  it 
is  quite  necessary  for  us  to  be  well  acquainted  with 
the  nature  and  habits  of  the  plant,  and  the  mode  of 
culture  which  suits  it,  to  be  able  to  cultivate  the 
plant  with  success. 

If  the  nature  and  the  habits  of  the  turnip,  and  the 
kind  of  culture  necessary  for  the  developement  of  its 
natural  character  be  unknown,  or  neglected,  we  shall 
very  seldom  succeed  in  producing  good  crops  ;  but  if 
we  know  something  of  the  nature  and  habits  of  the 
plant,  and  attend  strictly  to  the  mode  of  culture  ne- 
cessary, under  every  circumstance,  we  shall  seldom 
fail  in  producing  good  crops. 

The  turnip  seed  and  the  habits  of  the  young  plant 
are  in  every  way  like  those  of  the  wild  mustard  and 
charlock,  which  is  to  be  seen  growing  in  the  spring 
very  abundantly  and  luxuriantly,  on  land  which  has 
been  pulverized  or  reduced  to  a  very  fine  tilth,  and  is 
so  injurious  to  early  sown  barley,  or  oats,  or  spring 
sown  wheat  on  some  soils ;  but  these  plants  very 


3,36  APPENDIX. 

seldom  grow  on  tlie  same  field,  if  the  land  he  left  in 
a  rough,  or  cloddy  state y  not  finely  pulverized  ;  here 
then  is  a  key  to  the  production  of  these  plants, 
hence  the  necessity  of  having  the  land  well  pulve- 
rized in  the  early  part  of  the  spring,  and  then  to 
keep  it  so  for  the  perfect  developement  of  the  turnip 
plant,  whose  habits  in  the  early  stages  of  its  growth, 
are  in  every  respect  like  those  of  the  wild  mustard 
and  charlock. 

We  think,  therefore,  to  secure  a  good  crop  of 
turnips,  the  land  must  be  early  reduced  to  a  fine 
tilth,  and  when  in  this  fine  pulverized  state,  it  must 
also  he  kept  moist ;  for  a  fine  pulverized  soil,  recently 
made  so  by  mechanical  means,  is  dry  and  without 
moisture  in  it  to  vegetate  the  seed.  This  is  univer- 
sally the  case  with  land  (however  hght  and  sandy  it 
may  be)  which  is  ploughed  the  first  time  for  turnips 
in  the  spring,  and  we  have  seen  the  first  ploughing 
given  to  turnip  land  in  the  month  of  May,  and  the 
result  was,  what  was  predicted,  a  complete  failure  of 
the  whole  crop  of  turnips. 

Here  let  us  stop  for  a  httle,  and  try  if  we  can 
ascertain  the  amount  of  loss  sustained  by  the  failure 
of  the  turnip  crop ;  for  this  is  a  most  important 
question,  and  it  is  right  that  we  should  have  a  clear 
view  of  it,  for  it  is  universally  beheved  by  every 
turnip  farmer,  that  if  they  get  a  good  crop  of 
turnips,  there  is  no  fear  of  good  crops  during  the 


LETTER    TO    MR.    PUSEy's    TENANTS.         337 

remainder  of  the  course,  and  this  we  beheve  to  be 
the  case. 

But  before  we  can  ascertain  what  loss  we  sustain 
from  not  having  a  good  crop  of  turnips,  it  will  be 
necessary  for  us  to  know  the  value  of  such  a  crop  : 
well  then,  a  good  crop  of  turnips  may  be  reckoned 
at  20  tons  of  bulbs  per  acre,  and  it  has  been  ascer- 
tained by  many  experiments  on  a  large  scale,  that 
sheep,  when  fattening  on  turnips,  will  consume  as 
great  a  weight  of  turnips  per  day  as  the  quarter 
weight  of  their  mutton ;  that  is,  if  a  sheep  weighs 
80  pounds  of  mutton  when  dead,  the  same  sheep 
will  have  consumed  about  20  pounds  of  turnips  per 
day  while  fattening,  if  no  other  food  was  given  to  it, 
and  if  it  had  as  many  as  it  could  eat.  Fattening 
cattle  consume  about  the  same  quantity  in  propor- 
tion to  their  weight ;  thus,  if  an  ox  weighs  when 
dead  8  cwt.  of  beef,  it  will  while  fattening  have  con- 
sumed about  2  cwt.  of  turnips  per  day,  if  no  other 
food  was  given  to  it,  and  if  it  had  as  many  turnips  as 
it  could  consume. 

From  the  above  facts,  we  find  that  an  acre  of 
turnips  weighing  20  tons  will  keep  in  a  fattening 
state  12^  sheep,  weighing  20  pounds  per  quarter, 
six  months,  from  the  20th  day  of  October  till  the 
20th  day  of  April ;  but  if  the  sheep  are  kept  in  a 
store  state,  the  same  acre  of  turnips  may  keep  16 
sheep  for  the  same  period. 

z 


338  APPENDIX. 

Now,  from  the  above  facts,  let  us  see  what  loss 

we    sustain   from   not    producing   a   good   crop   of 

turnips. 

£.    8.    d. 

The  increased  value  of  the  1 2\  sheep  which 
an  acre  of  turnips  will  keep  for  6  months, 
in  a  fattening  state,  we  cannot  reckon 
at  less  than  135,  per  head,  this  is  after 
the  rate  of  6^?.  per  week  per  head,  or 
16  store  at  10s.  per  head 8     2     6 

There  is  also  the  loss  of  the  manure  (dung 
and  urine)  which  the  sheep  would  have 
made  from  the  consumption  of  20  tons 
of  turnips,  this  must  be  equal  to  1 5  tons 
at  5s.  per  ton,  or  if  we  take  the  opinion 
which  farmers  have  of  the  value  of  the 
fold,  which  is,  that  200  sheep  will,  du- 
ring the  night » in  a  week,  go  over  an 
acre,  and  that  this  is  worth  £>\.  10s.  this 
folding  mil  be  equal  to  325  sheep  for 
a  week  both  night  and  day,  instead  of 
200  sheep  at  night  only,  after  this  rate 
the  manure  would  be  worth     .     .     .     .4   16     0 


£\2   18     6 


Thus  a  clear  loss  of  £\2,  18*.  (dd.  per  acre,  is  the 
result  of  a  failure  in  our  crop  of  turnips. 


LETTER    TO    MR.    PUSEY's    TENANTS.  339 

But  although  we  have  now  come  to  the  end  of  our 
course,  with  a  loss  of  36 12.  I85.  Gd.  per  acre,  during 
the  course  of  four  years,  yet  the  evil  does  not  termi- 
nate here  ;  for  it  cannot  be  expected  that  the  land 
will  be  in  so  good  a  state  for  the  production  of  a 
crop  of  turnips  now,  as  it  would  have  been  had  a 
good  crop  of  turnips  been  produced  on  it  four  years 
ago,  and  by  their  consumption  on  the  land  leaving 
such  a  quantity  of  manure  of  the  most  excellent 
kind.  There  is,  therefore,  not  such  a  prospect  of 
your  getting  a  good  crop  of  turnips  now  as  you  had 
four  years  ago  when  you  failed.  The  evil  is  there- 
fore perpetuated,  and  a  diminution  of  the  productive 
powers  of  the  land  is  the  result, — and  all  this  evil 
has  arisen  from  your  failing  to  produce  a  good  crop 
of  turnips. 

Most  of  the  land  you  occupy  is  an  excellent  barley 
soil,  and  your  mode  of  culture  and  time  of  sowing  is, 
in  my  opinion,  in  every  respect  what  it  ought  to  be, 
and  it  almost  universally  ensures  a  good  crop ;  by 
early  sowing,  the  ground  is  covered  with  the  leaves 
of  the  plants  early  in  the  spring,  and  this  prevents 
the  sun  from  having  such  an  effect  on  it  as  it  would 
have  had  if  it  had  been  sown  in  May.  The  barley 
crop  is  therefore  a  more  certain  crop  than  any  other 
which  you  cultivate. 

Wheat  is  always  sown  after  your  clover,  and  also 
after   beans,   where   they  are   introduced   into   the 


340  APPENDIX. 

clover  break  ;  but  some  of  yonr  land  is  naturally 
so  soft  and  loose,  and  in  many  cases  weak, — I  do 
think  that  wheat  once  in  four  years  is  too  often  for 
such  soft  land,  although  that  portion  of  the  property 
wliich  is  strong  enough  might  produce  a  crop  of 
wheat  every  other  year,  under  good  culture,  without 
any  diminution  of  crop  or  injury  to  the  land. 

The  plan  which  you  adopt  to  give  an  artificial 
fimmess  to  the  land  sown  to  wheat,  when  there  i» 
naturally  a  deficiency  of  adhesive  matter  in  the  soil, 
by  the  press,  drill,  the  trampling  of  sheep,  and  fold- 
ing of  your  sheep  on  it,  shews  that  you  can  find 
the  means  of  accomplishing  the  end  you  wish,  when 
you  think  it  is  for  your  interest  to  do  so,  and  as  it 
has  long  been  considered  by  farmers  that  the  wheat 
crop  should  pay  the  rent,  no  means  are  left  untried 
by  you  to  increase  the  quantity  of  wheat  per  acre, 
knowing  that  every  bushel  of  it  goes  to  the  market, 
and  is  returned  to  you  in  the  shape  of  money  j  but 
there  is  one  part  of  the  management  of  your  wheat 
crop  which  I  am  not  sure  you  are  right  in  ;  that  is, 
the  folding  of  your  sheep  on  your  wheat  after  it  is 
sown.  I  do  not  mean  the  trampling  of  your  land 
by  sheep  to  firm  it,  but  the  folding  of  the  sheep  at 
night ;  this  is  for  the  express  object  of  leaving  the 
dung  of  the  fold  to  enrich  the  land,  and  as  you 
think  to  secure  a  better  crop,  this  is  the  object  you 
have  in  view  from  this  practice.     I  think  the  effect 


LETTER    TO    MR.    PUSEy's    TENANTS.  341 

produced  frequently  tends  to  give  an  unliealthy  luxu- 
riance to  the  straw  without  making  it  productive  in 
corn  :  the  straw  gets  soft  and  weak,  and  frequently 
falls  down,  not  from  its  length  nor  from  the  weight 
of  corn  in  the  ear,  but  from  the  softness  and  weak- 
ness of  the  straw.  My  opinion  is,  that  no  animal 
manure  should  be  put  on  your  land  for  a  corn  crop  ; 
it  should  be  in  such  heart  as  to  produce  a  good  crop 
of  wheat  fi'om  the  effects  of  the  manure  put  on  the 
land  to  produce  your  turnips  and  other  green  crops, 
and  from  their  consumption  on  the  land  by  sheep  ; 
and  if  the  clover  were  all  consumed  by  sheep  on  the 
ground  instead  of  being  made  into  hay,  the  crops  of 
wheat  would  be  greatly  increased,  and  the  land 
would  be  much  firmer,  and  the  straw  would  be 
bright  and  much  stronger. 

But  let  us  again  return  to  the  turnip  crop.  It 
is  evident  to  you,  that  the  increasing  evil  which 
you  sustain  from  the  loss  of  the  turnip  crop  must 
be  stopped,  or  there  is  no  knowing  where  it  will 
end. 

I  think  a  remedy  would  have  been  found  before 
this  if  you  had  been  in  the  habit  of  disposing  of 
your  turnips  in  the  market,  at,  say  15s.  a  ton,  (in- 
stead of  consuming  them  by  sheep,)  for  then  the 
actual  money  value  of  the  crop  would  have  come 
into  your  calculation,  and  into  your  pockets  in  a 
direct  line  from  the  turnip  field,  and  not  through  the 


342  APPENDIX. 

circuitous  line,  first  from  the  wool,  then  from  your 
ewes  and  lambs,  theyi  from  your  barley  crop,  and  last 
from  your  wheat  crop. 

But  I  said  that  the  greatest  objection  to  the  four 
course  system  is  the  quick  repetition  of  the  same 
crop  on  the  same  land.  I  would,  therefore,  endea- 
vour to  put  before  you  a  plan  whereby  each  kind  of 
crop  of  green  food  for  sheep  or  other  stock,  shall 
be  at  a  greater  distance  than  four  years,  without 
disturbing  the  present  arrangement  of  your  fields, 
so  far  as  they  regard  your  barley  and  wheat  crop. 

First,  then,  we  shall  begin  with  the  land  after 
the  crop  of  wheat  has  been  harvested,  which  in 
your  present  course  comes  in  for  turnips.  I  would 
therefore  advise  you  to  divide  the  field  into  two 
equal  parts,  on  one  of  these  parts  I  would  advise 
you  to  have  the  common  globe  turnip,  the  Swedish 
turnip,  and  cabbage  in  equal  parts,  as  these  are  all 
of  the  same  class  of  plants,  and  their  nature  and 
habits  are  nearly  the  same ;  on  the  other  half  of 
tliis  field  I  would  ad\ise  you  to  plant  mangel-wurt- 
zel,  potatoes  and  carrots,  these  plants  being  very 
different  in  their  nature  and  habits  from  the  tur- 
nips ;  when  this  field  therefore  comes  round  in  the 
course  of  four  years,  these  crops  should  be  trans- 
posed :  the  turnips,  swedes,  and  cabbage,  should  be 
sown  on  that  part  which  produced  the  mangel- wurt- 
zel,  potatoes,  and  carrots,  and  these,  on  that  part  of 


LETTER    TO    MR.    PUSEY's    TENANTS.  343 

the  field  which  produced  the  turnips,  swedes,  and 
cabbage,  so  that  by  this  arrangement,  these  crops 
would  only  come  round  on  the  same  land  once  in 
eight  years.  All  the  manure  that  you  can  by  any 
means  procure  should  be  put  on  the  crop  of  turnips, 
&c.,  which  follow  the  wheat  crop,  and  even  bone 
dust  should  not  be  withheld  from  the  turnips,  swedes, 
cabbage,  and  mangel- wurtzel. 

As  we  have  seen  the  loss  which  you  sustain  from 
the  failure  in  the  turnip  crop,  to  be  equal  to  ^13  per 
acre,  let  me  suggest  to  you  a  mode  of  culture  which 
I  think  will  produce  a  good  crop,  equal  to  what  we 
have  mentioned,  if  not  considerably  more ;  but  it 
must  be  remembered,  that  all  the  operations  of 
ploughing,  dragging,  harrowing,  putting  on  the 
manure,  covering  it,  sowing  the  seed,  and  hoeing, 
must  be  executed  not  only  in  a  proper  manner,  but 
also  in  a  proper  time. 

Tlie  land  intended  for  turnips  or  other  green  crop, 
must  be  ploughed  the  first  time  in  autumn,  at  least 
before  Christmas,  and  that  with  a  very  deep  furrow, 
and  if  the  subsoil  plough  follows,  loosening  the  bot- 
tom of  the  furrow  to  the  depth  of  sixteen  inches 
from  the  surface,  so  much  the  better ;  this  ploughing 
to  remain  for  the  frost  to  pulverize  it  during  the 
winter ;  in  February  or  March  it  should  be  ploughed 
across,  and  soon  afterwards  dragged  and  harrowed 
to  get  out  any  weeds  that  may  be  in  it,  and  then  the 


344  APPENDIX. 

land  should  be  left  smooth  to  keep  in  the  moisture. 
It  may  be  gone  over  with  the  Finlayson's  harrow,  as 
often  as  necessary  to  destroy  the  annual  weeds  and 
keep  the  land  loose. 

All  the  manure  you  have,  should  be  put  on  the 
land  before  the  second  plougliing,  if  it  is  long  un- 
fennented  straw  yard  dung,  as  it  mil  then  get  better 
rotted,  and  incorporated  with  the  soil,  but  if  your 
dung  be  well  rotted,  it  should  be  put  into  drills  or 
what  you  call  trenches,  but  in  doing  this,  much  in- 
jury will  be  sustained  if  the  work  is  not  gone  about 
quickly,  so  as  to  prevent  the  manure  and  soil  from 
getting  dry  during  the  operation. 

In  making  the  one-bout  drills  (or  trenches  as  you 
caU  them) — carting  and  spreading  the  manure  in 
the  drills, — splitting  them  so  as  to  cover  the  ma- 
nure, and  sowing  the  seed, — all  these  several  opera- 
tions must  be  simultaneously  performed,  that  is,  the 
whole  of  these  operations  must  be  gone  about  at  the 
same  time,  and  aU  the  drills  that  are  made  to  receive 
the  manure  must  be  dunged,  the  dung  spread  and 
covered,  and  the  seed  sown  before  the  evening,  so 
as  to  preserve  the  moisture  of  the  manure  and  the 
moisture  of  the  soil  from  evaporating  if  left  till  to- 
morrow, which  moisture  it  is  absolutely  necessary  to 
retain  to  vegetate  the  seed,  the  crop  frequently  fails 
from  letting  the  land  remain  for  a  day  after  it  is 
ploughed  before  the  seed  is  sown. 


LETTER    TO    MR.    PUSEy's   TENANTS.  345 

Tlie  advantage  of  bone  dust  in  turnip  husbandry 
which  you  have  seen  to  be  so  great,*  will  naturally 
induce  you  never^  to  sow  any  without  giving  fifteen 
or  twenty  bushels  of  it  per  acre,  even  although  you 
have  dung  to  go  over  the  whole  breadth  of  your 
turnip  break. 

The  advantage  of  sowing  turnips  early,  is  as  great 
as  that  of  sowing  barley  early,  on  your  light  sandy 
land.  I  would  therefore  advise  you  to  sow  your  tur- 
nips much  earlier  than  you  have  been  in  the  habit 
of  doing.  Swedes  should  be  finished  by  the  first  of 
May,  and  the  common  turnip  by  the  tenth  of  June 
at  farthest,  if  we  expect  a  large  crop  ;  "  to  sow  early 
and  to  drill  turnips  is  to  put  in  for  a  fair  chance  of 
doubhng  the  worth  of  the  crop," — is  the  opinion  of 
practical  farmers.  If  you  follow  the  plan  which  I 
have  laid  down,  I  think  there  vrill  be  less  complaints 
of  the  failure  of  your  turnip  crop. 

The  whole  of  the  field  after  these  crops  to  be  sown 
to  barley  as  you  do  now;  but  after  the  barley,  instead 
of  sowing  the  whole  to  clover  as  you  do  at  present, 
I  would  again  divide  the  field  into  two  equal  parts, 
as  I  advised  -with  the  turnips,  and  on  the  half  which 
was  in  turnips,  swedes  and  cabbage,  I  would  sow 
broad  clover  seed ;  but  on  the  other  half  I  would, 

*  From  experiments  made  by  Mr.  Pusey's  tenants  with 
bone-dust  in  1837. 


34G  APPENDIX. 

after  the  barley  is  harvested,  have  the  land  ploughed, 
and  sow  it  to  winter  vetches,  and  Itahan  rye-grass 
together,  which  would  furnish  the  earhest  and  the 
finest  food  for  your  stock  in  the  spring,  after  the 
mangel,  potatoes  and  carrots  are  consumed. 

The  clover  field  being  thus  divided,  that  part  of 
it  which  produced  clover  this  year,  would  produce 
winter  vetches  and  Itahan  rye-grass  the  next  time 
it  came  round,  and  that  part  which  produced  vetches 
and  Itahan  rye-grass,  would  produce  clover,  these 
of  course  would  only  come  round  on  the  same  land 
once  in  eight  years  as  in  the  turnip  field,  but  the 
barley  and  wheat  would  come  round  once  in  four 
years  This  arrangement  we  think  would  cure  the 
evil  arising  fi'om  the  quick  succession  of  green  crops 
on  the  same  ground. 

We  shall  now  look  into  the  mode  you  adopt  to 
consume  your  straw.  Those  of  you  that  have  not 
dairies,  have  no  cows,  or  other  beasts  except  your 
working  horses,  a  flock  of  sheep,  and  a  few  pigs,  so 
that  your  wheat  and  barley  straw  is  thrown  out  into 
the  court  yard  to  be  trodden  under  the  feet  of  your 
horses,  and  turned  over  by  your  pigs  tiU  it  receives 
a  certain  degree  of  wetness,  and  then  it  is  taken  out 
into  the  field  where  it  is  intended  to  be  used,  and 
thrown  up  in  a  heap  to  lie  till  the  time  arrives  when 
it  is  to  be  put  on  the  land  :  this  is  the  only  prepa- 
ration you  give   to  your  dung,  and  the  only  animal 


LETTER    TO    MR.    PUSEy's    TENANTS.  347 

manure  mixed  with  the  straw  is  the  dung  and  urine 
of  your  working  horses  and  pigs. 

There  is  either  a  want  of  knowledge  of  this  part 
of  the  farming  business,  or  an  apathy  and  indiffe- 
rence about  the  matter,  out  of  which  you  should 
rouse  yourselves. 

The  real  value  of  manure  to  a  farm  seems  not  to 
have  entered  your  head  ;  for  had  you  a  right  idea 
of  its  value,  one  would  have  thought  that  you  would 
be  more  anxious  about  its  increase  and  more  careful 
of  it,  so  as  to  prevent  it  from  running  to  waste  ;  for 
we  have  seen  dung-hills  on  the  road  side  with  the 
rich  liquid  manure  running  out  of  them  into  the 
ditch  or  sinking  into  the  rock  ;  we  have  also  seen 
them  covered  with  docks,  nettles,  and  every  kind 
of  weed,  and  we  have  seen  a  stream  of  water,  in  wet 
weather,  from  the  yard,  carrying  off  all  the  most 
valuable  parts  of  the  manure,  without  any  attempt 
being  made  to  stop  it,  or  to  mix  it  with  the  earth, 
&c. :  this  is  a  very  common  case  over  all  the  country. 
It  would  be  difficult  to  calculate  how  much  is  lost 
yearly  throughout  the  country  by  inattention  to  this 
subject ;  perhaps  a  quarter,  if  not  one-third,  or  even 
a  half  of  the  value  of  all  the  dung  is  thus  allowed  to 
go  to  waste,  thus  exhausting  the  soil  by  negligence 
instead  of  increasing  its  productiveness  by  attention 
to  the  subject. 

The  old  maxim  that    "muck    is   the   mother  of 


348  APPENDIX. 

gold,"  conveys  a  truth  wliicli  you  really  seem  to 
have  lost  sight  of,  but  which  I  hope  you  will  be  more 
familiar  with  for  the  time  to  come,  as  it  is  for  your 
own  pecuniary  advantage,  for  without  manure  we 
seldom  succeed  in  procuring  good  crops  of  any 
kind,  and  with  a  Hberal  supply  of  it  of  a  good  qua- 
hty,  properly  apphed,  we  can  produce  the  most 
luxuriant  crops  of  every  kind,  you  should  therefore 
use  every  means  in  your  power  to  increase  its  quan- 
tity, and  improve  its  quality,  and  make  every  exer- 
tion to  produce  the  largest  quantity  per  acre  of  those 
crops  which  by  their  consumption  with  sheep  on  the 
land,  or  with  stock  in  the  house  or  yard,  will  return 
the  greatest  quantity  of  so  valuable  an  article. 

The  manure  from  your  straw  yard,  as  we  have 
before  stated,  is  merely  straw  in  a  state  of  decom- 
position, there  is  little  or  no  animal  dung  amongst 
it,  but  some  of  you  have  told  me  "  that  you  think  it 
is  much  better  for  your  land  than  the  dung  of  animals. '' 
Let  us  consider  the  point ;  well  then,  the  manure 
which  you  prefer,  consists  wholly  of  rotten  straw, 
which  is  a  Hght,  loose,  porous  substance,  with  no 
adhesiveness  or  tenacious  property  in  it,  to  make 
it  stick  together,  so  that  when  it  is  dry,  it  is  like 
so  much  chaff,  and  when  it  is  mixed  with  the  soil, 
it  must  make  it  more  light  and  porous  than  before, 
and  tend  to  make  it,  and  keep  it  loose  and  open, 
for  the  drought  to  have  a  greater  effect  upon  it. 


LETTER    TO    MR.    PUSEy's    TENANTS.  349 

The  dung  of  horses  partakes  in  a  great  measure  of 
the  same  nature,  it  is  of  a  dry  light  warm  nature, 
in  summer  when  it  gets  dry,  it  seems  to  be  a  mass 
of  bruised  strawy  matter,  you  might  almost  from  its 
appearance  detect  the  kind  of  food  of  the  animal 
which  produced  it,  it  is  so  light,  that  you  might 
kick  it  about  with  your  foot,  without  soiling  your 
shoe.  The  dung  of  the  ox  or  cow,  and  of  all  animals 
that  chew  the  cud,  is  very  diiferent  in  its  nature, 
there  is  no  vestige  of  the  nature  of  the  food  which 
the  animals  consume,  to  be  seen  in  their  dung,  it  is 
a  mass  of  close  adhesive  cold  excrement,  in  summer 
it  drys  into  a  hard  compact  substance,  very  unhke 
the  dung  of  the  horse  or  of  rotten  straw. 

From  the  light  and  sandy  nature  of  your  land, 
we  have  seen  that  you  very  properly  use  artificial 
means  to  press  it  together  with  the  press  drill  and 
the  roller,  and  to  trample  it  with  the  sheep  to  harden 
it,  and  to  make  it  firmer,  knowing  from  experience, 
that  if  this  were  not  done,  there  would  be  much  less 
certainty  of  a  good  crop;  but  a  light,  loose,  friable 
substance,  mixed  with  your  light  land,  would  have  a 
tendency  to  make  it  more  hght  and  porous  than  it 
was  before,  and  a  tenacious  adhesive  substance  of 
the  nature  of  clay,  being  mixed  with  your  light 
soil,  would  have  the  effect  of  making  it  more  tena- 
cious and  firmer  than  before  it  was  applied :  your 
light  strawy  dung  will  therefore  have  the  effect  of 


350 


APPENDIX. 


making  your  light  sandy  land  more  light  and  porous, 
tending  to  let  the  drought  into  the  land,  when  it  is 
mixed  with  it ;  but  the  dung  from  ruminating  animals 
well  mixed  with  the  soil  has  a  contrary  effect,  it 
tends  to  make  it  closer  and  firmer,  and  thereby 
enables  it  to  resist  the  drought  better;  you  will 
therefore  perceive  that  the  notion  which  some  of 
you  have  got  about  your  rotten  straw  being  the  best 
sort  of  dung  for  your  light  land  is  quite  ej'roneows, 
and  this  strawy  dung  may  be  one  of  the  principal 
causes  of  the  failure  of  your  turnip  crop,  the  evil 
effects  of  which  we  have  already  considered.  But 
let  it  be  remembered,  that  although  long  strawy 
unfermented  dung  may  be  of  little  advantage  to 
loose  soft  sandy  land,  compared  with  well  rotted 
animal  manure,  yet  upon  strong  adhesive  clay,  such 
as  that  of  Bedlam  and  Hanney  farms,  the  strawy 
dung  will  be  most  advantageous,  as  it  will  tend  to 
make  and  keep  the  tenacious  clayey  soils  of  these 
farms  loose,  friable,  and  porous. 

From  what  has  been  said  on  this  subject,  I  think 
you  will  see  the  propriety  of  preparing  the  manure 
for  your  turnip  crop,  so  as  to  get  it  well  rotten,  and 
well  mixed  with  some  heavy  earth  or  clayey  matter. 
I  would  therefore  advise  that  you  should,  every 
week  or  two,  clear  out  all  your  dung  from  your 
yards,  etc.  and  lay  it  in  heaps  either  near  the  yard 
or  in  the  field  where  it  is  to  be  used,  and  have  it 


351 

mixed  with  earth,  first  making  a  layer  of  earth 
about  six  inches  thick,  then  a  layer  of  clung  about 
six  inches  thick  upon  it,  and  repeat  this  four  or  five 
times,  covering  the  edges  of  the  dung  with  earth, 
and  when  it  has  remained  in  this  state  for  some  time 
it  will  ferment,  but  not  violently,  when  it  has  been 
in  a  state  of  fermentation  for  some  weeks,  turn  the 
whole  over,  carefully  mixing  the  earth  and  the  dung 
as  perfectly  as  you  can,  and  form  it  into  a  heap  in 
the  form  of  a  potatoe  pit,  or  like  the  roof  of  a 
house  ;  after  it  has  remained  in  this  state  for  so^ie 
time,  it  will  again  heat,  but  not  so  much  as  at  first, 
and  when  it  begins  to  cool  it  ought  again  to  be 
turned  over  ;  this  second  fermentation  and  turning 
will  have  di\ided  and  blended  the  earth  and  the 
dung  together,  so  that  it  will  have  the  appearance 
of  a  dark  rich  earthy  substance,  this  will  form  an 
excellent  compost  to  put  into  the  drills  for  turnips 
but  the  oftener  these  compost  heaps  are  turned  over, 
the  better  prepared  they  will  be  for  your  light  sandy 
soil,  and  you  will  have  a  much  greater  certainty  of 
a  crop  of  20  or  25  tons  of  turnips  per  acre,  after  a 
dressing  of  20  or  25  loads  of  this  compost,  than 
you  now  have  after  20  or  25  loads  of  rotten  straw. 
We  were  next  to  consider  the  state  of  your  live 
stock ;  these  w^e  have  before  observed  to  consist  of 
a  flock  of  sheep  besides  your  working  horses,  and 
this  is   the  state  of   the  matter  on  all  the   arable 


352  APPENDIX. 

farms,  except  those  of  you  who  have  dairy  farms 
also.  AVell  then,  this  flock  of  sheep  is  what  you 
call  a  working  fiock,  that  is,  in  some  seasons  of  the 
year  they  work  very  hard  all  day  to  get  their  belly 
full,  and  in  the  evening  they  are  driven  to  a  fallow 
field,  to  be  in  the  fold  all  night,  that  they  may  leave 
the  dung  on  the  land  for  the  next  crop. 

I  cannot  think  that  this  is  the  best  kind  of  stock, 
or  the  most  profitable  way  of  managing  them  on 
such  farms  as  you  occupy.  I  cannot  see  the  advan- 
tage of  forcing  a  flock  of  sheep — ewes  and  lambs — 
to  wander  all  the  day  long,  day  after  day,  over  all 
the  poor  pasture  land  on  your  farm,  to  pick  up  what 
food  they  can  get,  and  then  to  be  shut  up  at  night 
on  some  portion  of  the  arable  land,  to  deposit  the 
result  of  their  hard  day's  earnings,  this  I  think  is 
really  "robbing  Peter  to  pay  Paul."  The  only 
acknowledged  object  of  your  flock  of  sheep  is  the 
value  of  the  fold,  to  enable  you  to  raise  good  crops 
of  barley  and  wheat:  "without  the  fold,  sir,  we 
cannot  expect  to  get  a  crop  of  corn  on  this  land." 
Let  us  see  if  we  cannot  find  a  better  reason  for 
having  a  flock  of  sheep,  than  merely  to  make  them 
work  hard,  and  live  hard  all  day,  and  then  force 
them  to  lie  on  ploughed  land  for  ten  hours  at 
night,  that  they  may  there  empty  themselves  to 
please  us. 

Suppose  then,  that  instead  of  the  hard  working 


LETTER    TO    MR.    PUSEy's    TENANTS.  353 

sheep,  you  should  have  a  flock  of  sheep  of  an  im- 
proved kind  of  Southdown,  Hke  those  of  Messrs. 
Twynham,  of  Whitechurch,  in  Hampshire,  these  I 
am  told  are  not  only  excellent  feeders,  but  good 
folders  :  well  then,  let  our  object  be  not  only  to 
breed,  but  to  fatten  for  the  butchers  all  the  stock 
that  we  breed,  and  that  our  flock  of  sheep  should 
also  be  folded  on  our  arable  land,  that  the  full  value 
of  the  fold  may  be  given  for  the  production  of  our 
corn  crops  ;  keeping  these  objects  in  view,  let  us,  in 
the  first  place,  have  always  a  sufficient  quantity  of 
nutritious  food  for  them,  and  all  the  other  stock 
which  we  keep,  for  every  day  in  the  year  ;  we  should 
carefully  avoid  giving  our  flock  any  more  trouble 
than  is  necessary ;  we  should  therefore  always  fold 
them  on  the  ground  which  produced  the  crop  they 
are  consuming,  and  give  it  to  ihem  fresh  and  fresh 
every  day  :  thus,  while  they  are  consuming  turnips, 
&c.  in  the  autumn,  winter,  and  spring,  if  our  turnips 
are  20  tons  or  more  per  acre,  then  we  should  carry 
one-half  the  crop  off  the  ground,  either  to  be  con- 
sumed by  other  kinds  of  stock  in  the  straw  yard,  or 
by  sheep  on  another  part  of  the  field,  where  the 
whole  of  the  crop  of  mangel-wurtzel,  potatoes,  and 
carrots  were  taken  off,  so  as  to  give  the  whole  field 
the  same  advantage  of  the  dung,  and  the  trampling 
of  sheep  in  the  fold,  but  by  no  means  to  drive  the 
sheep  to  be  shut  up  at  night  in  a  field  or  ground 
2   A 


354  APPENDIX. 

where  there  is  no  food  for  them,  and  for  no  other 
object  but  for  them  to  carry  their  dung,  to  save  us 
the  trouble  of  carting  their  food  to  the  j)l(ice  where 
we  wish  the  advantages  of  the  fold  to  be  applied. 
The  expense  of  carting  the  turnips,  and  of  cutting 
them  where  we  wish  to  fold  the  sheep,  is  a  much 
more  reasonable  mode,  and,  in  my  opinion,  a  much 
more  profitable  one  than  the  one  which  is  at  present 
adopted,  because  the  sheep  improves  more  when  they 
are  allowed  to  feed  and  rest  when  they  like. 

In  spring,  summer,  and  autumn,  we  should  pro- 
ceed in  the  same  way  with  our  winter  vetches,  Ita- 
lian rye-grass,  clover,  &c.,  folding  our  sheep  on  them, 
giving  them  a  fresh  piece  every  day,  and  never  allow 
them  to  run  aU  over  the  field,  but  when  you  add  the 
length  of  a  hurdle  of  fresh  food  to  them  at  one  end 
of  their  fold,  take  off  the  length  of  a  hurdle  from 
the  fold  at  the  other  end  :  thus  they  v^ill  gradually 
proceed  over  the  whole  field,  and  the  end  at  which 
they  began  first  may  be  ready  for  them  again  by  the 
time  they  have  finished  at  the  other  end.  But  part 
of  the  winter  vetches,  Italian  rye-grass,  and  clover 
should  be  cut  and  carted  to  the  cattle  and  other 
stock  in  the  straw- yard  and  house. 

I  am  fully  convinced  that  an  arable  farmer  cannot 
make  the  most  of  his  crops,  unless  he  has  oxen  or 
other  beasts  to  consume  the  greatest  part  of  his 
straw,   and  convert  it  into  manure.     I  would  there- 


LETTER    TO    MR.    PUSEy's    TENANTS.  35.5 

fore  advise  you  to  keep,  according  to  the  extent  of 
your  farm,  some  breeding  cows,  and  to  rear  up  so 
many  calves,  and  keep  them  till  you  fatten  them  off 
at  three  or  four  years  old  for  the  butcher ;  you  can 
easily  do  all  this  if  you  succeed  in  producing  20  or 
25  tons  of  turnips,  &c.  per  acre  on  the  fourth  part 
of  the  farm,  of  which  I  have  not  the  least  doubt,  if 
you  set  about  the  work  in  right  earnest ;  this  will, 
in  the  winter  and  early  part  of  the  spring,  give  you 
at  least  double  the  quantity  of  such  food  as  you  have 
had  for  these  many  years  past,  of  course  you  will  be 
able  to  spare  nearly  half  of  these  for  your  beasts  in 
the  yard,  but  if  you  should  not  have  sufficient  turnips 
for  them,  oil  cake  is  a  good  substitute ;  and  in  the 
summer  you  will  have  another  fourth  part  of  your 
farm  producing  clover,  vetches,  and  Italian  rye- 
grass, and  if  half  of  this  was  cut  and  carted  to  your 
straw-yard  to  your  beasts,  there  would  be  food  for 
:  hem  in  the  summer  months  :  and  be  assured,  that 
the  larger  the  quantity  of  food  you  can  raise  for 
your  stock,  and  the  greater  quantity  of  stock  you 
keep  in  the  house  or  yard,  so  much  the  greater 
quantity  of  manure  of  a  richer  quahty  will  be  pro- 
duced, and  the  additional  quantity  of  manure  being 
put  on  the  land  for  green  crops,  will  again  produce 
an  increase  of  these,  and  this  increased  produce  will 
appear  in  every  crop  of  the  course.— Larger  crops  of 
barley  and  wheat  of  a  better  quahty  wi]l  follow  as  a 
natural  consequence. 


356  APPENDIX. 

By  adopting  this  mode,  I  think  you  would  be  able 
to  get  more  corn  to  take  to  market,  and  receive  a 
much  greater  return  for  your  stock  than  you  do  at 
present.  Indeed,  I  think  it  quite  possible  for  you 
to  keep  as  much  stock  on  your  farm  as  will  produce 
as  great  a  return  as  you  now  receive  from  your  corn 
crop,  without  diminishing  your  crop  of  corn. 

We  have  now  come  to  the  last  thing  which  we 
have  to  consider,  that  is,  the  agricultural  imple- 
ments, and  the  expenses  of  your  horse-power,  which 
you  require  to  use  them.  The  kind  of  horses  you 
use  is  the  heavy,  dull,  slow  animal,  like  the  waggon 
or  London  dray-horse,  the  natural  pace  of  these 
animals  is  about  a  mile  in  the  hour.  Of  these  heavy, 
powerful  horses  you  universally  put  three  to  the 
plough  which  you  use,  but  then  such  a  plough :  the 
most  clumsy,  lumpiest,  antiquated  implement  in  the 
kingdom,  with  two  wheels,  and  a  carriage  to  carry 
the  end  of  the  beam  of  the  plough,  which  rises  up  at 
an  angle  of  about  thirty  degrees  to  the  horizon,  with 
a  wooden  mould  board,  of  from  four  to  five  feet  long, 
and  this  is  the  plough  that  most  of  you  use,  with, 
I  beUeve,  only  a  single  exception,  and  it  is  generally 
used  in  the  Vale  of  the  White  Horse. 

Such  is  the  overpowering  effect  of  habit  and  cus- 
tom, that  although  you  have  had  an  example  for 
many  years  at  Buckland,  within  a  mile  of  you,  of  a 
man  and  two  active  horses,  with  a  light  plough, 
doing  more  work  in  a  day  than  you  can  with  your 


three  heavy  horses,  a  man,  and  a  boy,  on  the  same 
light  land,  yet  you  still  drag  on  this  unwieldy  ma- 
chine, without  even  calculating  the  additional  expense 
you  are  at  in  ploughing  your  land,  which  the  Buck- 
land  farmer  saves.  I  must  say  that,  from  the  natural 
slowness  of  your  horses,  I  have  never  seen  them 
plough  an  acre  a  day,  while  I  have  seen  a  man  and 
two  horses,  with  a  hght  plough,  in  Lincoln,  Norfolk, 
and  Suffolk,  plough  an  acre  and  a  half,  with  the 
greatest  ease,  daily  ;  and  in  the  fens  of  Lincolnshire 
two  acres  a  day  is  frequently  performed.  But  the 
mode  in  which  you  work  your  horses  is  not  the  best, 
in  my  opinion  ;  they  start  to  work  in  the  morning, 
and  finish  their  day's  work  before  they  come  home  : 
that  is,  they  take  eight  hours  at  a  spell,  and  when 
the  man  and  boy  are  eating  their  dinners,  the  horses 
stand  in  idleness  and  hunger,  waiting  till  they  have 
finished  ;  would  it  not  be  much  better  to  take  two 
spells  a  day,  of  four  hours  each,  and  make  the  horses 
go  briskly  while  they  are  at  work  in  the  morning, 
and  then  come  home  and  rest  for  two  hours  in  the 
middle  of  the  day,  and  the  horses  get  something  to 
eat,  and  then  take  them  back  and  work  them  other 
four  hours  ?  This  would  be  making  it  more  easy 
for  the  horses,  by  dividing  the  time  and  doing  more 
work  per  day ;  but  these  heavy  horses  are  not  so  fit 
for  doing  light  quick  work,  as  active  horses  that 
have  some  blood  in  them,  and  it  would  be  well  for 


358  APPENDIX. 

you  to  form  the  design  of  gradually  getting  out  of 
them,  and  of  the  plough  and  your  heavy  carts  also, 
and  to  get  light  ploughs — swing  ploughs,  not  wheel 
ploughs,  and  hght  carts,  &c.,  so. that  you  may  be 
able  to  cultivate  your  land  at  a  much  less  expense 
than  you  do  at  present ;  for,  if  it  be  true,  that  an 
acre  and  a  half  of  your  light  land  can  be  ploughed 
by  a  man  and  two  horses  in  a  day,  while  you  at  pre- 
sent are  scarcely  able  to  plough  one  acre  a  day  with 
three  horses,  a  man,  and  a  boy,  it  is  evident  to  me 
that  you  might,  by  the  change  which  I  propose,  save 
one-half  of  the  expense  of  ploughing  your  land,  and 
the  saving  in  every  other  work  would  \^e  after  the 
same  rate. 

I  have  placed  my  ideas  on  your  mode  of  farming 
before  you,  that  you  may  have  it  in  your  power, 
whenever  you  think  proper,  seriously  to  consider  the 
value  of  any  statement  which  I  have  made :  if  you 
are  convinced  that  they  are  right,  you  will  of  course 
adopt  them,  but  reject  any  wliich  you  believe  not  to 
be  apphcable  to  the  peculiar  circumstances  under 
which  you  and  your  farms  are  placed. 
I  am.  Gentlemen, 

Your  most  obedient  servant, 

JOHN  MORTON. 
Chester  Hill,  January  18,  1838. 


THE    END. 


IMPORTANT 
WORKS    ON   AGRICULTURE, 

PUBLISHED    BY 

RIDGWAV,    PICCADII.I.ir, 

AND  TO  BE  HAD  BY  ORDER, 

OF  EVERY  BOOKSELLER  IN  ALL  THE  COUNTRY  TOWNS 

THROUGHOUT  ENGLAND,  SCOTLAND,   AND  IRELAND. 


I. 

In  1  vol.  8vo.  price  12^. 

THE  AGRICULTURAL  FERTILIZER, 

Being  a  Complete  History  of  all  the  various  kinds 
OF  Manures,  with  a  Description  of  the  Land  to 
which  each  is  adapted,  and  the  best  Means  of 
Application.     By  Cuthbert  W.  Johnson,  Esq. 

"  This  work  should  be  in  the  hands  of  every  gentleman 
and  fanner  anxious  to  improve  their  estates." 

II. 

'WORK   ON   GRASSES. 

Now  ready,  with  many  Coloured  Plates,  after  Nature, 
price  30s.  cloth  boards. 

SINCLAIR'S 
HORTUS    GRAMINEUS   WOBURNENSIS, 

To  which  is  added,  for  the  first  time, 

THE  WEEDS  OF  AGRICULTURE, 
By   Mr.  Sinclair   and   Mr.  Houlditch. 

Forming  One  Vol.  8vo. 

This  desirable  Volume  contains  an  Account  of  all  the  Expe- 
riments tried  at  Woburn  Abbey,  by  Mr.  Sinclair,  under  the 
direction  of  His  Grace  the  Duke  of  Bedford,  at  an  enormous 
expense,  and  during  a  Series  of  Years,  as  to  the  nutritious 
qualities  of  each  particular  Grass  ;  and  showing  to  what  kind 
of  Soil  and  purpose  each  was  best  adapted. 


Works  on  Agriculture  published  by  Ridgway, 


Price  Six  Shillings. 

MAIN'S  YOUNG  FARMER'S  MANUAL, 
Showing  the  Practice  and  Principles  of  Agriculture, 
as  applicable  to  Turnip  Land  Farms. 
"  This  most  useful  little  Book  should  be  carefully  used  by 
every  person  to  whom  information  on  the  first  principles  of 
Agriculture  is  an  object,  and  those  more  advanced  in  know- 
ledge, cannot  fail  to  acquire  many  useful  hints." 

IV. 

Illustrated  with  numerous  Explanatory  Plates,  price  Qs. 

THE   PLANTER  AND   PRUNER'S  ASSISTANT. 
By  James  Main,  F.L.S.,  &e.  &c. 

Giving  every  possible   Instruction  to  the  Planting, 
Rearing,   Pruning,   and   general   Management   of 
every  kind  of  Forest  Tree  ;  with  Practical  Hints 
on  the  choice  of  Soil,  Situation,  &c.  &c. 
'•  A   most   important  Work,    and  worthy  every    land- 
owner's attention,  and  would  be  advantageously  placed  in  the 
hands  of  every  Bailiff  and  Wood  Man  in  the  Kingdom." 

V. 
DOMESTIC    POULTRY. 

Third  Edition,  greatly  improved  and  enlarged,  with  Wood- 
cuts of  the  different  Coops,  Fattening  Houses,  Roosting 
Houses,  &c.  &c.     Price  Qs. 

A  PRACTICAL  TREATISE  on  the  breeding, 
REARING,  and  FATTENING  all  kiuds  of  DOMES- 
TIC POULTRY,  PRESERVATION  of  EGGS,  &c. 
Dedicated  to  Lord  Somerville.  Revised  and 
improved.     By  James  Main,  F.L.S.,  F.A.S.,  &c. 

VI. 

HODGES  ON  DRAINING.  The  Use  and  Advan- 
tages of  Pearson's  Draining  Plough,  By  Thomas 
Law  Hodges,  Esq.  M.P.     Price   Is. 

VII. 

On  UNDER-DRAINING  WET  and  COLD  LANDS. 
By  Robert  Green,  Farmer.     Price  35.  6c?. 


Works  on  Agriculture  published  by  Ridgway. 

VIII. 
DAIRY    HUSBANDRY. 

In  Octavo,  85. 
THE  HARLEIAN  DAIRY  SYSTEM  ;  an  Account 
of  the  various  methods  of  Dairy  Husbandry  pur- 
sued by  the  Dutch.  Also  a  New  and  Improved 
Mode  of  Ventilating  Stables  ;  with  an  Appendix, 
containing  useful  Hints  (founded  on  the  Author's 
experience)  for  the  management  of  Hedgerow 
Fences,  Fruit  Trees,  &c.  ;  and  the  means  of  ren- 
dering Barren  Land  fruitful.  By  William  Har- 
LEY,  Founder  of  the  celebrated  '*  "WiUowbank 
Dairy,  Glasgow." 

IX. 

Price  5^ 

On   the    MANAGEMENT    of   HEAVY   and  WET 

LANDS,  WITHOUT  SUMMER  FALLOWS. 

By  Thomas  Greg,  Esq.,  of  Coles,  in  Hertfordshire. 

X. 

Post  8vo.  price  9^.     Second  Edition. 

FINLAYSON'S 

BRITISH  FARMER  and  PLOUGHMAN'S  GUIDE. 

XI. 
Price  3s.  Qd. 
On  IMPROVED  SHORT  HORNS,  and  their   pre- 
tensions stated.  By  the  Rev.  Henry  Berry. 

XII. 

Second  Edition,  price  4s.  cloth. 

A  SUMMARY  of  PRACTICAL  FARMING  and 
GRAZING  :  with  Observations  on  the  breeding 
and  feeding  of  Sheep  and  Cattle  ;  on  rents 
and  TITHES ;  and  on  the  present  state  of 
Agriculture.  By  C.  Hillyard,  Esq,  Pre- 
sident of  the  Northamptonshire  Farming  and 
Grazing  Society. 


Wor^s  on  Agriculture  published  by  Ridgway. 

,     XIII. 

,    Published  Quarterly,  price  3^.  eatli  Number. 

THE  BRITISH  FARMERS'  MAGAZINE  ; 

Containing  Correspondence — Original  Communications — 
Strictures  on  New  Projects — Reviews  of  New  Works — Exa- 
minations of  New  Theories — a  Quarterly  Report  of  Agriculture 
generally — and  every  useful  and  entertaining  information  that 
is  desirable  to  both  Landowners  and  Tenants  throughout  the 
Kingdom.  The  Numbers  are  published  on  the  1st  of  January, 
1st  of  April,  1st 'of  July,  and  1st  of  October ;  and  forrns  a 
handsome  Volume,  and  Book  of  Reference  for  each  year. 
No.  12  will  be  published  January' 1st,  1840,  and  the  Back 
Numbers  are  still  on  sale. 

*^*  Orders  for  the  regular  delivery  of  this  Work,  without 
the  expense  of  Carriage,  are  received  by  every  Country  Book- 
seller. 

XIV. 

FRUIT    AND    FRUIT    TREES. 

Third  Edition,  in  1  vol.  price  Qs. 

THE  FRUIT  CULTIVATOR.     By  John  Rogebs, 

Nurseryman,  formerly  of  the  Royal  Gardens. 

"  Directions  are  given  for  planting,  pruning,  training,  the 
formation  of  Fruit  Tree  Borders,  and  Orchards,  the  gathering 
and  storing  of  Fruit ;  in  a  word,  every  thing  which  can  be  de- 
sired is  handled  in  a  plain  instructive  manner,  in  such  a  way 
as  a  practical  man  alone  is  capable  of  doing  it." — Irish  Farmer 
and  Gardener\«  Magazine. 

"  It  remains  only  to  say,  that  we  think  Mr.  Rogers  has  here 
produced  a  most  valuable  practical  work,  which  deserves  to 
be  in  universal  use  ;  and  which  adds  to  its  other  recommen- 
dation that  of  cheapness." — Gardener's  Magazine. 

XV. 

In  8vo.,  with  Plates  and  Plans,  Gs.,  or  9s.  finely  coloured, 
THE  LANDSCAPE  GARDENER ;   comprising  the 

History  and  Principles  of  tasteful  Horticulture. 
By  the  Rev.  Prebendary  Dennis. 

"  But  taste,  like  every  other  quality  of  the  mind,  may  be 
nurtured  into  excellence  ;  and  Mr.  Dennis  has  shewn  himself 
well  qualifiefl  for  the  task  of  unfolding  it,  and  to  use  the  phrase 
of  the  celebrated  Landscajie  Gardener  of  the  last  Century,  with 
whose  name  he  is  familiar — making  the  most  of  its  capabi- 
lity.'"— HorticidturalJoarnal. 

NORM.AN    &    SKLLN,     PUIMEI^S,     MAIDi,N    LANE,    COVENT    GAlii)EN. 


I